here's the ENTIRE plot of the BRIDGERTON series so you don't have to read over 3,500 (supercut)

Be so for real with me right now is this giving kindergarten art project is this giving kindergarten art project because I fear that it is I'm going to give yall the plot of the whole Bridgerton universe and I'm going to be telling you all the differences between the show and the book as we're going along because there are quite a few especially when we get to book two but like there are quite a few in book one as well so let's get Into it the first book in the series is called The Duke and I

and we start with the prologue obviously the prologue has a lot of background knowledge that at first you're like why are you telling me this but eventually you understand like oh this actually does have a purpose and this does explain some character decisions any we are starting with the ninth Duke of Hastings and Hastings is one of the largest dukedoms yes it is a real word dukedoms of London they are Upper class very Regal respected a very very important part of their society the Duke of Hastings wants to keep this Legacy going and he is

in his 40s and he has not produced an air yet that's all he wants is an air and remember during this time period the only person that could become the next Duke would be a son so he's only after a son his wife has been pregnant five times throughout their period of 15 years together none of these Pregnancies went full term sadly and this is how the book Put it not me but the book said she knew her role in life and so 5 months after this warning she started trying to conceive a child again

6 months after that she is pregnant and as soon as our Duke of Hastings learns that his wife is pregnant he's like you are bedridden you are staying in the bed we are are keeping this child nothing is going to happen to it I cannot lose my air do not get out of bed pregnancy Lasts the full 9 months she is in labor and Duke of Hastings has decided you know what I'm not I'm not standing outside this door I'm going to be in the room when you deliver this child not to look after you

not to take care of his wife of 15 years no no no to ensure that he is getting a son to ensure that the baby comes out healthy and is a boy that is all he cares about so as soon as their son is born he leaves he tells them pull up a carriage I'm out of here I'm going to go celebrate well she's not doing too hot she's not doing too hot at all in fact she has lost a lot of blood and before the night is over she passes he is out celebrating bragging

about his new son and how his legacy will continue on and she has passed she has ped she did give birth to a son that is him let me read off his whole name because it is a mouthful it's a lot I'm looking out my notes for this one this is him Simon Arthur Henry Fitz Randol Basset Earl of cleton we're going to call him Simon because I'm not running through that every time so we're going to call him Simon to No One surprise the Duke of Hastings is a horrible father he is a horrible

father who is mentally and emotionally abusive to his son Simon because Simon has a little bit of a speed each impediment he isn't able to string together full sentences he struggles a little bit and instead of Encouraging him telling him it's okay we will work through it he beats him down he beats him down and makes him so self-conscious over himself and basically calls him a failure to the point where he looks at his son and says I cannot bear to look at you anymore and leaves he goes to stay at a different house without

his son and I would just like youall to know that the staff of the Duke of Hastings believes that Simon has passed because the Duke now never Talks about his son never goes to visit him and they truly believe that Simon is not alive horrible dad horrible man horrible now you're probably think to yourself wow Simon had an absent father his mother passed while giving birth to him who did this boy have to look after him great question he had a nurse now I don't have a picture from the show of the nurse so we

are using the nurse from nomeo and Juliet cuz I just felt like that was fitting this picture is also Going to be used for a different character down the road but I just feel like that's fitting I feel like it works really well This Woman's amazing she has helped build up Simon's confidence so much he's finally able to speak his mind form full length sentences barely has a stutter whatsoever unless he is nervous or overwhelmed and so to kind of be like in your face Duke of Hastings she says you know What let's go visit

your Dad let's go visit your father and show him how amazing you are in spite of him now this sounds like a great idea until Simon actually gets there goes to talk to his dad and he is so traumatized from his dad that he cannot get a full length sentence out without stuttering he cannot he's so scared of his father that he cannot do what the nurse taught him to do and so his dad looks him Square in the eye and says you are my biggest Failure oh my goodness this rejection l a fire in

Simon and on this day he made a promise to himself if he could not be the son that his father wanted he'd be the complete opposite this brings us to present day we are with the Bridgeton family let's switch sides so I can go through all of them together this is a big family so let's break it down for youall we have the vi count as violet bridon she was married to the late vicount Edmund Bridgerton they had eight Children together eight they also decided to name their children alphabetical order just for convenience sake cuz

why not the first child is Anthony Bridgton he is now the reigning Vic count he is in charge of the family next we have Benedict Colin Daphne Eloise Franchesca Gregory hin now Violet was actually pregnant with hent when Edmond passed so she has no memories whatsoever of her father this is information that'll make sense further Down in the books but it is mentioned in this one the Duke and I which is the first book is following dapan and her story but you still see the whole family they all live together they are a crazy Bunch

let's go to present day we are currently with Violet and Daphney and they are reading the latest lady whistle down gossip report now lady whistle down are Julie Andrews um no one knows who she is no one knows who she is at all but every week she puts out a gossip Column that is telling all the rumors everything she's seen heard everything to the town and she's not afraid to expose people either so everyone in the town is just hooked on this gosip sheet cuz they need to know am I in it are they talking

about me who are they talking about whose reputation is being tarnished I need to know and we love I would also just like to say that our l whistle down no one knows who she is she's completely Anonymous and so that's Part of the appeal as well being like how does she know everything who could she possibly be and why but our lady whistle down up there she is an entrepreneur she is a business woman because when these gosip columns first came out she was publishing them Monday Wednesday and Friday for free so that the

town would get hooked on them and then as soon as she knew that that was what everyone was talking what everyone was reading about what everyone was Looking forward to she said we're all going to publish one a week and I'm going to charge for it I'm about to make some money off of this thing any who violent and Daphne are reading lady whistle Down's current gossip sheet and the bridg family is actually the focal point of this one because lady whistledown is kind of shaming Deanie a little bit because this is D's second season

on the market if you will without A husband she has not found a single husband and this is her second season one of the main differences between the show and the book because because in the show dapne is presented and she's the diamond of her season everyone wants to be here everyone is obsessed with her but in the book this is her second season she has not gotten married yet not because people are not into her or think that she's beautiful or they want to marry she's had so many requests and She has turned them

down because our girl Daphne is wanting a love match which is very rare during this time it's also very rare that her family is letting her reject these proposals AKA Anthony because everything goes through him because again he is the new reigning by count while violent and are discussing this we pan to what Simon is up to right now and Simon is the new Duke of Hastings because the ninth Duke of Hastings his father father has passed Away so Simon is actually out to lunch with Anthony burgerin because it is discovered that they went to

school together they were basically best friends best bros frat brothers if you will they spent all their wild days together and so they know one another very very well and he is back in town Simon and Anthony are discussing how Lady Danberry is hosting our first ball of the season and that the biron family and the Duke of Hastings AKA Simon will Be in attendance so let's go to the ball any whistle Down's newest report is talking all about Simon because Simon's a hot commodity he is now the Duke he is back in town everyone

wants to be him and she is hyping him up so much that he does not get a second to breathe at lady Dan's ball because everyone is hounding him they are wanting to be his match they are wanting to be the Duchess and he wants nothing to do with it he does not want to get married one bit and so He's basically running away from all these women and just hiding around in all the corners guess who else is hiding right now they're not hiding together but she is also hiding during this party our girl

Daphne she wants to be nowhere near this man Nigel because Nigel has proposed to her once already she's rejected him but it has now been discovered that Nigel has talked to Anthony and asked yet again for her hand in marriage oh did I mention that it was Um within 2 weeks he's proposed to her 2 weeks get a hint get a hint buddy oh my goodness I cannot with this slime ball but we will get to that later that is what daing is up to Anthony ends up finding her and he's also hiding from their

mother because their mother wants him to get married to find a VI CEST but also to be happy and have a family of his own we see that Benedict finds them and Colin Colin has actually been traveling around the world and this is Basically his first day back into town everyone's so excited to see him but he is avoiding their mother like the plague for the same reason as Anthony for for the same reason that is say okay because Lady D comes over and goes I know yall have been hiding throughout my party what are

you doing get out there go go go we are not chilling in Corners tonight and so all the boys leave dapne is like okay like I'll start leaving and lady damber goes no no no not you I've Heard that slime ball Nigel is looking for you and you can do so much better you can do so much better than him so you stay hidden he doesn't need to find you Queen a girl's girl we love her and so that is what DNE is doing right now Simon again is still still trying to run away from

people and so he's just kind of roaming the hallways he's like you know what I'm just going to see what's up hide away from everyone but also say that I was here we're just going to be Roaming he hears two people in the hallway a man and a woman they're arguing a little bit and so he's like oh I do not want to get caught in the middle of this I'mma leave he turns to go and immediately as he turns to go he hears someone yell no very very aggressively and so he's like haul he's

like oh I've got to help I've got to help as soon as he gets there and he tries to intervene he sees that the girl sucker punches the guy in the face and Knocks him out cold now who on Earth did this you might ask Daphne to Nigel to slime ball Nigel Daphne knocks him out because he won't take no for an answer we love he's so impressed by her that he strikes up a conversation and then they devise a plan to get Nigel out of the hallway because she's like it's too rude to leave

him here even though he treated me like that it's too rude They divise a plan where DNE will out in the library and Simon will go get his Carriage they do this because it will be really improper if dapne is found in the hallway with a boy I'm not calling him a manad because he is a boy but it would be so improper in her reputation probably tarnish and she'd also probably be forced to marry him Nigel starts stirring he starts stirring and he keeps going Daphne Daphne and they're like what on Earth is happening

like excuse Me but as soon as he keeps repeating her name light bulb moment light bulb moment goes off in Simon's head being like Oh you you are Daffney bridon you are my best friend's sister I really shouldn't be talking to you because I've already been told that you were off limits I got to go I don't want to be married anywh who but I got to go someone's kind of awkwardly there right now being like do I leave do I stay what do I do Nigel keeps saying Marry Me Marry Me Daffney why won't

you marry me and he suddenly gets a burst of energy out of nowhere leaps up and a lunges at Daphne to the point where if Daphne was not up against the wall she would have been knocked down to the ground and and when he lunges for her he does not hold back Simon sucker punches him out cold 10 times worse than Daphne ever could have and they're like leave him she literally says he messed with me no sympathy we are leaving him and so They go back into the ballroom at different times because again it

would be a little improper if she headed into the ballroom unsupervised with Simon Simon has re-entered the ballroom and he is again avoiding everyone except this woman sees that he standing alone and so she is flocking towards him he's trying to leave she's literally staring him down being like we're going to talk she pops up she starts talking to him she's like Duke of Hastings we loved your father so amazing you're going to make just as good of a Duke as he did yada yada yada here are my three daughters Philippa prudence and Penelope our

girl Penelope who was like barely seen in this book literally I think she's seen like two to three times which is a big difference in the show if you've seen the show because she's one of the main characters in season one not in the book though not in the book it is also noted that lady Featherington has another daughter at home who is 10 her name is fisty she's not mentioned the show whatsoever and her husband has already passed that completely gets rid of one of the plot lines in the show completely just gets rid

of that but that is a okay because honestly I did not like that plot line so single woman on the prow for her three daughters actually let me take that back because she's only on the prow for her two daughters phipa and Prudence I don't know which one is which that could be backwards that's fine we are rolling with it Penelope they are brutal too they are like Penelope is just Penelope she's put in an ugly yellow dress that's all everyone's talking about and he's like I guess she could be pretty I guess like that's

what everyone's thoughts are which is just so harsh but he decides that Penelope actually looks very very sweet and so if Lady featherington Corners him again and asks him to dance with one of her daughters he's choosing Penelope which is a win in my eyes because we love our girl Penelope before he actually is forced to dance with anyone lady danburry makes another appearance swoops in safe the day makes the featherington go away and brings Simon back to the Bridgerton Brothers others are mentioning that their mother is forcing Violet to talk to Earl mfield Who

is right here we don't he's not in the show I'm pretty sure and so I just made him Chris Pine because I think he's pretty to look at I think he's gorgeous and so Chris Pine in Princess diar's 2 era that is our Earl mfield well take it digress while they were talking about this they were like someone should go save her someone should really go save her won't be me I really don't want to run into our mother oh but our mother really scares us H I wonder who should Go save our sister what

about you Simon what about you great idea that is a marvelous idea yes go Simon go go go while they talking he goes oh no I don't really want to go save Daphne they all look and go dapne you've met her have you met our sister and s's like oh yeah I have ended up meeting your sister and they're like how when why all sused out over this being like why haven't you brought this up before we've been talking for a hot Second you've never mentioned our sister what was happening for how you met our

sister and he's like well I can't tell them about Nigel cuz I may an agreement with her that this would be kept a secret and so we're just going to hope that they ignore it and they do they literally move on so flipping quick all these red flags Anthony's like you know what let's go save my sister and drags Simon over to Violet and Daphne one thing I want to mention is that Violet Really does not want Daphne to see or even be around Simon whatsoever because Simon is a rake notoriously which a rake is

a womanizer and so Violet's like I don't want you to have any part of that but as soon as Simon comes over and flashes his pearly whites to Violet Violet is sold and be like ah status you could be a duchess this is so exciting the town will love us it'll be amazing yes yes yes Simon really wasn't going to do anything anything about this he was Just like Okay cool so awesome out of the corner of his eye who does he see lady featherington with Philippa imprudence making their way towards him with Penelope not

in sight and so Simon not going to dance with any them looks at Daphne looks at our girl Daphne and goes do you want to dance let's dance please let's go dance for some reason the beginning of this chapter actually pans to the next day even though the scene is not entirely over and so we go Into lady whistle Down's rumor sheet but it's for the next day after the ball the only thing she can talk about is Daphne and the Duke in their dance at the ball because this was a really big deal he

wasn't talking to anyone whatsoever and he chose to dance with Daphne but also lady whistle down is lowkey Savage towards Violet like you can tell that they are not friends whatsoever whomever lady whistle down might be because she's just plain rude talk about how Embarrassing it would be for Violet and the Bridget if daffne comes out of her second season unwed okay lady will down simmer down simmer simmer even though the book decided to fast forward tomorrow for literally no reason we are still at the ball we are still at the ball we are going

back present day we are at lady danbury's ball they are dancing they are talking DNE is explaining to Simon how she wants a love match this is why she Hasn't accepted any proposals she wants a big family and to fall in love just like how her mother and father were when she was growing up while she's explaining this this is actually the exact moment where we get a little bit of insta love Simon is a immediately into Daphne immediately all the green flags and as soon as this is happening Sirens are going off in his

head being like no no no no no I'm not getting married what is happening he's having an Existential crisis right now she has no clue this is happening this is all going on inside his head but he's not okay as I said this is install love because they literally met like maybe an hour ago give or take could even be 30 minutes and he's already smitten already fallen in love but this kind of gives him an idea this freak out that he's going through gives him an idea he decides to tell Daphne I know what

could fix all of our problems I have a solution to Everything we should fake date what would happen if we fake dated ladies and gentlemen we have finally got into the plot of this first book and it only took us 95 Pages woo Killing It Anyway D is so confused about this ordeal because she's like you don't want to get married why do you want to date me S says this will give you space from your mother this will also make you so desirable to everyone in the town because everyone Will wants something that they

can't have as soon as Simon says that last point she's in so fake dating about to occur while this plan is being discussed we are panning back to Violet and Anthony and Anthony is losing his mind right now he is no longer being cool brother he is losing his mind and he is shooting daggers at Simon right now being like what is going on this is not okay Violet is trying to get him to calm down being like this is a good thing This is a good thing she can be a duchess and he's like

you don't know him you didn't spend all your crazy years with this man you don't know him side note and it's also a little random that the book decides to go here even though they're not even involved in this little scene but we are talking about the featherington and this is actually a big difference between the show and the book because it is mentioned that lady featherington actually is one of the Biggest Rivals for this season with Violet not because like her daughters are competition I don't want to be rude but like they're really not

because of their status but just because they're Rivals for some reason in the show it's cresa but in the book it's the Feathering tins anyway the book run into that for some reason but daffne and Simon finally finish their dance and Simon goes would you like to take a stroll with me around The ballroom and violet is like yes she would love to and Anthony literally goes you just walked back you just did a little loop around trying to get back to us like No And viet's like don't mind him go go go go go

go Anthony is like you know what sure you can go on a little stroll but I'm a Sheron I'm going to be your Sheron so that you're not alone in this crowded room of people and Violet's like okay like you people go on you kids go on you go on I'm going to Talk to your brother real quick and then he'll come in shabo Violet knows what she's doing she really holds all the cards right now and she looks at Auntie and she's like I wish you would find love why haven't you found love yet

it'll just be so exciting when you can have a VI Countess and then children and yada yada yada and Anthony goes you know what I actually don't think I need a Sher on them I I'm being called over here Benedict is calling me I got to go S and daffne can kind of just go talk in peace Violet is so excited that she kind of won this argument with Anthony and when she turns around to go look at Daphne and Simon and just stare at them in amazement she's disappointed because our girl Daphne is now

walking back with a different man and our Duke is taking a dance with Penelope go Penelope this is your time to shine finally I love that they're dancing together she needed that and this concludes the ball the longest Scene ever it is now a new day it's a new dawn it's a new day let's get into it Simon goes to visit Daffney there already two men there so when he walks in he sees a man reciting poetry for Daphne which like honestly is kind of a slave snaps he's like you know what I'll just wait

but Violet sees the Duke has walked in and goes oh how exciting that you were here and she clears the house all these other men just leave so that the Duke can stay and talk to Daphne the Duke has brought flowers not for Daphne but for Violet and violet is just in awe of this man she's like this will be my son-in-law this will be my son-in-law this is actually the moment where anony decides to come home and and he is pissed he is so pissed that Simon is here and that he is actively courting

his sister when he told him to stay away from Daphne and he's like what are you doing you are supposed to be my best friend you are a rake and you're Courting my sister are you kidding he tell Simon come into my office we need to talk as they are talking and lowkey kind of fighting like actually fighting dapne bursts into the office and goes on Earth are you're doing we need to actually tell Anthony or Anthony is going to blow a gasket at this point this is another difference in the show because the show

never lets anyone in on the fake dating any who you would think Anthony now Knowing all this would like take a breather maybe meditate be like oh this is AOK okay it's actually the opposite he is now even more angry at this situation than he ever could have imagined and it's not until Daphne explains that in one day seven gentlemen have come to visit her which is more than it has been all season that anthon is like this is actually a really good idea I will hear yall out but I have some stipulations that y'all

need to Follow number one no one can know of this Arrangement number two you are not to be left alone together number three if you make any moves on my sister if I see you brush a hand against her give her a kiss anything like that you're done and quote I will rip your head off EK but they agreed these terms and so now Anthony's in on the plan H's like oh this is great perfect now we'll be awkward at dinner and Anthony's like excuse me you were invited to dinner and So now we're at

a new scene we are at the bridon family dinner how flipp and exciting it's chaos they are a chaotic bunch and he's just sitting there he's sitting there in our Queen hin who really does not get any love in the show but she's my queen currently she looks up at him and goes you don't talk much you really don't talk much do you love her love her love her is a little awkward after that but then we also see Gregory get in trouble cuz he's not Eating his vegetables and so Simon's like you know what

I love vegetables give me some more and so he's eating all of them and Gregory's like oh my gosh wait this is so cool I'll also eat some more this is the first moment where dney goes oh like he can make a really good dad remember this point that I just said remember this it'll come back later and y'all will be annoyed as much as I was and also maybe repulsed anywh who let's go on Violet decides to end the Night by Inviting the Duke to go with them on their family trip tomorrow and this

is the highlight of Lady whistle Down's newest gossip sheet talking about how the Duke got invited on the Bridgerton trip when no one gets invited to the Bridgeton trip they are on a boat during this trip there is a moment and this is the first moment this has happened where the Duke felt so drawn to dapne that he thought about kissing her he was like if I literally leaned in I would have Kissed her the happiest man ever doesn't sound like fake dating to me but like okay okay also sounds like you're breaking one of

Anthony's rules but okay okay oh and also let me just tell y'all because I didn't actually go in depth on her little gossip sheet for this week while they're on their trip our lady whistle down up here loves a good Inu window she loves a good Inu window which is a little little spicy for this time period i digress let's go Back to the boat Gregory is getting off the boat and when he is he kind of kind of slips and Falls which makes Anthony freak out as he lunges to go get him he misses

but Simon ends up getting him as soon as he regains his balance Simon falls off the boat into the water everyone's laughing at him but Gregory ends up accidentally knocking into Anthony also making him fall into the water which is a little reminiscent of the scene in season 2 if you all know What I'm talking about with Anthony and I don't know that man's name that were on a boat it kind of reminds me of that scene a little bit so I thought that that was very interesting but that is how their Boat Trip ends

with the two of them in the water fighting a little bit oh and while Anthony and the Duke are in the water dney thinks to herself maybe this fake dating thing isn't as fake as we thought and then five pages later Daphne goes I'm falling in love with him the pacing is really odd in this book like very very odd but you know what we don't have time to go into that because it's time for another ball Simon has told daffany that he won't be in attendance for this one so daffan is kind of on

her own and she is suen and sad that he is not here and she's really not dancing with anyone Colin is like why are you awarding Hastings right now what did Hastings do And daffy's like I'm not avoiding him dummy he's not here and Colin's like I literally just talked to him I literally just saw him he's here and so this just makes her day she's like oh my goodness this is so exciting let me go find him she goes to find him she's like I really want to talk like let's go out on the

Terrace and Simon's like I don't think your brother really wants me to to go out on the Terrace with you and she's like there's so many other couples out There like it's okay it'll be like we're chaperon and he's like no let's not do that that's a okay but as they're talking a man actually comes up to them I don't think I have a picture of him here I don't time out let me go get a picture now I don't know what this man actually looks like in the show but this is Duke middle Thorp

and I just feel like the guy from The Hunger Games that plays President Snow fits the vibe that I was reading in this book fits the vibe So that's who with going to be this is Middle Thorp I don't have time to print out a name tag for him just know that this scene's going to be super quick it's not even going to matter that he doesn't have a name tag middle came up to Simon is just raving about his dad being like I was his best friend he was an amazing dad he loved you

he cared about you you were all he ever talked about and Simon is like stop talking to me stop talking to me he's being so rude To this man because again he had no relationship with his dad whatsoever he's like why are you lying he literally only talked about me because I was his heir and when I started doing good things he was so excited and ready to brag because all he wanted was Fame and Fortune and he's like I actually have some letters from your dad here like let me give them to you and

Simon goes burn it burn it burn it burn it doesn't even say bye to this poor man just leaves Daffy's just standing there being like okay I don't know what his problem this but I'm so sorry and this man goes here here I need to give you the letters tell me your address I will mail them to you I need to give you these letters he must have them and DA's like I I don't know I don't know if that's a good idea the first time she's actually thinking for once by the way and he's

like it has to be done I I could I could pass away any Day now the doctor said it's any day now which I feel like is a little dramatic and why I see out a ball side note but Daphne is like okay like I guess I will take them and give them to him you're right like is he needs to see them and so he's like perfect I will mail them to you they will be with you ASAP Dy accepts the letter she goes to find Simon again she does not bring this up whatsoever

that she's accepted them she goes in and She's like instead of the Terrace do you want to go to the gardens with me I just feel like it's a beautiful night let's go hang out in the garden no I'm not hanging out in the garden with you it's unsupervised this is ARR me for disaster and she's like I want to go to the Garden I guess I'm going to go to the Garden by myself and and he's like it is dangerous for a woman to go to the Garden by yourself you will not go to

the Garden you will not go to the Garden By yourself I'm going to the Garden by myself it's what I'm doing she starts walking he is screaming after her like literally like and screaming he is trampling and screaming after her being like what are you doing come back here stop she's kind of running away like being kind of like cutesy and flirtzy which is a little dangerous in this time period fun fact and he reaches out grabs her and there's tension there is tension in The air you can slice it with a knife and they

kiss they kiss thus breaking rule number three and it's not like a simple little a little Peck no no no they're like lowkey going at it in this Garden do you think would randomly pop out of nowhere in this awkward scene and Anthony does immediately punches Simon in the face Simon and dapne are just like oh my gosh what are you doing here Dapne is like oh this is not good this is not good this is not good this is not good and then we have the weirdest line I think I have ever read show

up in this book and I just like don't even understand why it was needed and so I'm going to read it to y'all because I was just like why what was the reason what was the reason Anthony looks at dapne and goes I saw your and it pauses and then we go straight to the book where the book goes and I quote Anthony had Seen her breast her brother it was unnatural why was that needed oh that's just such a weird thing to add like no dip charlock no dip this is when I started to

lose my Insanity over this book just like a little bit like we were kind of like on an uphill climb and now we're just like rapidly rapidly like rapidly rapidly yeah let's keep going Anthony Goes to shove Simon but when he does Daphne actually gets pushed she gets pushed into the bushes and so instead of fighting in this very moment like they literally have to like ye her out like she's stuck in a bush and so they yank her out Anthony looks at Duke and goes you're marrying her marry my sister you guys will get

married tomorrow this is what's happening and Duke goes I can't I can't marry her and DA's like hold up what excuse me what do you mean can't Marry me S goes I can't marry her I'm so sorry that this happened I'm going to leave I'm going to leave the continent you will never hear from me again I'm so sorry and Anthony's like this is this is not good enough we will duel we will Duel at dawn the horror oh no a duel and that's that they will be dueling at dawn and Daphne is so hurt

that he would rather duel than marry her oh and our girl lady whistle down she knows something Happened to this ball she doesn't know what happened but she knows something went down they all claimed that they got sick they all claimed that Daphne was Ill but she goes I saw Daphne earlier that evening and she looked perfectly fine perfectly fine day of the duel next day Colin comes to comfort Daphne being like what happened and Daphne goes into pure detail she tells him everything confides in him and he's comforting her he's upset but he's comforting

her and He goes well I knew something had happened because Earl mfield saw y'all go into the garden together like I'm so confused and D's like he saw he saw so that means that he knows that something happened I'm ruined if he won't marry me he must marry me he must know this this is how he's going to marry me and con's like the Earl is a friend the Earl is a friend he will not tell anyone def he's Like it's not enough others could have seen and so she's like tell me now Colin where

are they at we must go we must leave and Colin's like okay let's go let's pan to the duel we are now panning to the duel Anthony is here his second is Benedict Simon shows up Simon does not have a second another difference from the show because Simon's second was a boxer or a fighter or something like that that's not a plot line in this book Either but anyway he doesn't have a second he's just there and he's like well this is probably my last day ever but it's it's okay I made a mistake I

don't want to get married I swore I would never get married everybody knows this let's duel before they can even get in their positions Daphne comes riding in on her horse and just screaming stop up to Simon and goes Earl mfield saw us he saw us in the garden he knew it was happening and Simon goes That's a friend he won't do anything it's okay and she goes other saw everyone in London is about to be talking about this there are rumors everywhere about what we did I am ruined that's not a thing by the

way that was a pure lie a lie to get what she wanted I might add I told you rapid downfall I can't have you be tarnished but I can't give you what you want and she's like I just want to get married he's like no you Want a family you've only been talking about a family and I can't can't have kids I can't I cannot give you what you want and dapne is taking back being like you can't have kids she thinks for a second literally one second doesn't take any more time and goes yep

not a big deal whatsoever you're worth it let's get married so we are now planning a wedding it is wedding preparation time ladies and gents Violet decides that it's time For a little talk to happen a very important talk and she is telling dapne hey like what's going to happen to you on your wedding night is your marital Duty don't be scared he should be gentle and then she gets up and tries to leave that is all she says and she gets up and she's like I'm out I'm done good and D's like who I

have more questions sit your butt back down I have more questions m is just like trying to leave she's like bouncing up and down be like I got a Good go and Violet's like you know what it is okay I told you it'll be gentle it's not a big deal this is how you get children just do it to have children it is a okay oh this is where children come from and V's like yep yep got to go and just leaves that is their whole discussion she knows nothing about what is what's going to

happen that's horrible that is horrible anyway they get married they're married guys Woohoo congratulations well she is salty and upset because she didn't get an invite so whoever she is is not close enough to this family to score an invite traveling to their new home d goes are we going to stop at an inn like it's the night of our wedding are we going to stop at an inn like I don't know what we're going to be doing and he's like oh yeah like I guess we will have to stop at an inn like no

big deal we will definitely do that um and he literally Fakes sleeping for 3 hours so that he doesn't have to talk to her about any of this that man is wide awake with his eyes closed to avoid her and I think that that's hilarious give that man an Oscar if you will because that is so funny to me they stop at an inn the guy is like oh Duke of Hastings I am so so sorry the two different bedrooms that you requested I it was such short notice we only have one and D's like

two bedrooms you Requested two bedrooms it's our wedding night why would you do that and Simon's like that would be perfect thank you so much for our one bedroom cool cool and he's like maybe we should go eat like yada yada yada and she's like it is our wedding day it is our wedding day what is wrong with you I know we can't do our marital Duty cuz you can't have kids I know we can't be intimate and he goes what who told you I can't do that and he's offended he is so Offended that

he brought that up and she's like well my mother says that this is the only way that you can have kids it's the only reason that you do and he's like lies lies lies lies and we have a let me teach you moment we have a let me teach you moment for 11 pages yeah next morning they leave the in they finally make it to their new home da becomes really good friends with Miss Colson Miss Coulson and nurse are not the same person but I just feel like They both fit the vibe of the

Frog from Nomo and Juliet learn that Miss Coulson was the personal made to Simon's mom was very very close to her had no relationship whatsoever to the Duke of Hastings because he really is the reason that she passed dapne didn't know any of this Daphne did not know that he had a speech impediment he ended up having a stutter he went through all this he she just assumed that he had a decent childhood because she did but she never Really asked TBH but also he never divulged any of this but she literally tells him oh

yeah it was really bad bad really really bad this is everything that went down this is everything that happened she's so moved that by everything that Simon has overcome that she goes to bed that night she tells him a little bit about her day not everything that miss Coulson said because she was like he doesn't want to know about that and she decides to tell Him for the first time that she loves him this is the first I love you said throughout the book this is also during another teaching moment might I add and also

where she learns that it's not a medical reason that he can't have kids it is just his choice that he cannot have kids and this makes her so angry so angry she's like you lied to me which he didn't she he never said why he couldn't have kids he just can't have kids because he doesn't want them and she's Like you lied to me you're horrible why would you do this to me yada yada yada my least favorite character to ever exist we'll get into that more again rapid decline cuz it just gets worse explaining

why he doesn't want kids and why he can't have kids it's because he's traumatized has PTSD from how he was raised by his dad and she's like I don't care you lied I we can have kids you just won't let me have them I and I'm just like girl girl you agreed you Agreed to this knowing it oh also whenever he's telling her all about his traumatic childhood she's not listening like literally not listening she's thinking about what she's could do to make this situation go in her favor worst character ever and we will get

to that once again and I'm not excited for what's to come if you know you know next day Simon goes to the bedroom he's like where is my wife where Is my wife he talks to his staff and they're like oh like we moved her your honeymoon's over we moved her to her own room and he's like why on Earth would you do that he goes to her room bangs on the door is like let me in why won't you let me in she tries to get him believe and this is this is a scene

that I I also really did not like again rabbit decline he tells her that he legally owns [Music] Her which like you can tell this is not a modern book it's not modern one bit and it is that time period so like accurate but boo tomato tomato tomato tomato tomato tomato he's like what are you going to make me do it and he's like yeah I could she's like you won't he's like yeah I mean you're right I won't and he leaves he leaves her alone period I resend one of my Boos not all of

them but I resend one this brings us to chapter 18 I'm not going to talk about This chapter this chapter is horrible and unnecessary and I do not know why it was included this scene was also included in the TV show which I again I don't think it was necessary especially since they've already changed so many things I could have I think that they really just could have gotten rid of the scene all together I don't want to say they improve the scene because the scene is still horrid in the show but like it's Really

bad in the book like actually very very bad in the book and so trigger waring's Galore if you are reading this book and you don't want to read this section it's chapter 18 to avoid we're not going in depth it is so bad no consequences are ever handed out whatsoever and it's it's nauseating to me and so unnecessary I just I can't I can't so one final thing I will add about this is this scene does not move the plot Forward in any way shape or form it's just there who thought it was a good

idea I just horrible we're moving forward after this Daphne goes home she's like I'm leaving I don't care I'm proud of what I did because I'm a horrible human being she goes home to the bridge house everyone in her family is like why are you here why AR you with your husband I don't understand what went down and she's not talking to them whatsoever she literally admits to Herself in her thoughts that she does not feel guilty one bit not 1 o of remorse or guilt or even responsibility oh and she believes she's pregnant during

her stay at the bridon house Anthony decides to go travel to Simon to go give him a handwritten letter from Daphne this is literally the first time that they have exchanged words in two months it has been 2 months since they've seen each other since they Talked together since chapter 18 happened and I would just like you to know that her letter is only two sentences two sentences with no remorse once again Horrible character I I can't I would just like like to know that this is my least favorite book in the series and I

do think that the books do get better from here Simon after he gets this letter he goes to go get Daphne Back and she reveals to him that she actually isn't pregnant she thought she was but her period was just a little late they decide to return to the house together when they get home who is at their house you might ask all of the brothers Anthony benadict Colin all there they're like you have to tell our sister that you love her you have put her through the ring or she must know and he's like

well I'm not telling yall I'm going to tell her and so that He's like how the heck am I going to get these brothers to leave Violet walks in literally grabs two of the brothers by their ears Yanks them out makes eye contact with the other brother like if you don't want this to be you we are leaving we are getting out of here I love her by the way she is Iconic they are now alone he finally tells her that he loves her he also tells her that he does indeed want to give her

a kid he will have a kid with her No consequence DNE it's my final time saying that DNE also decides to bring up the letters from middle Thorp that she received without telling him that she got them and he literally is like I'm not opening them like me reading them is just going to give more power to my father I don't care what he said but I am moving forward when I'm with you it makes me forget all about that and that's the end of the book that is literally how the book ends we then

go To the epilog in the epilog it is revealed that they have four kids and they also decided to name them in alphabetical order so we have Amelia Belinda Caroline and David also learned that Philipa featherington ended up marrying Nigel burbrook the slimy man from the beginning that's crusty she could have done better I don't know her personally but she could have done better oh and for some reason my book had two Epilogues so here's what happened in the second epilog Daphne is 41 years old and she learns that she is pregnant yet again and

that's it that is literally all that they talk about in the second epilog so they end up with five kids but her last kid does not come until she is 41 years old that is the end of book one I again did not like this book I think you all could tell towards the end that that is how I felt first time I read it gave it a 2.5 star rating read this four Years ago give or take is when the show first came out and I was so excited over it 2.5 star rating wasn't

my favorite when I rewrite it this time I'm giving it 1.5 star mostly because of chapter 18 and the last half of this book I did not I don't know if it was just cuz I was a little younger than I am now but it was worse this time around it this works for me this time around so trigger warnings go into this book but also if you don't Read it here that I just told you all everything that happened so I mean big spoiler if you haven't read it let's now go into book two

which I liked a whole lot better first time I read this book was actually a five star for me so at the very end of the video I will tell youall what my current rating is for it now and also this book drays so much more from season two than the Duke and I did from season One like oh we made some creative decisions and so if you've seen season 2 and you're like oh I really didn't like season 2 that much you're going want to stay for the plot of the second book because I

think the book is so much better than the second season I really think that the book popped off and I liked the second season I didn't think it was bad but they changed some things that I thought was pretty dang good in the Book round two day two book two we are going to go through the vicount who loved me which is Anthony and Kate's story and this one is way better than Season 2 Season 2 made a lot of creative decisions and did not follow this plot line they did not follow it let's go

through the plot of the second book together also somehow the setup looks worse than yesterday it was giving kindergarten project now it's giving pre project but that's okay I'm a reader I'm Not an artist let's get into it this book starts out with our Pro that is giving us all the background knowledge on Anthony and why he is the way that he is today the man that we know and love from the Duke and I oh it's really really sad Anthony grew up knowing that his mom and his dad loved each other their whole lives

they were obsessed with one another clearly they had eight children he knew that that was a perfect love match and that was what he strived To have he was so close to his dad basically Edmund was the center of Anthony's world and everything that Anthony did was to impress his father and make his father proud right before Anthony was supposed to start school at Oxford he came home and he sees that dapne is in the living room crying her eyes out and he's like what is happening like are you okay what on Earth happened and

she just keeps repeating dad's gone dad's gone dad's gone and antthony feels Like he has been kicked in the chest he is like what are you talking about that cannot be true I literally just saw him like he was in perfect health like what and dapne explains yeah Eloise was there when it happened she saw that he got stung by a bee and he just died and Anthony's like no no no no no I have seen him get stung by a bee before and he was perfectly fine you are incorrect and D just keeps saying

Eloise saw it happen this is what happened mom's in There now it's not good and so Anthony literally runs he runs to where Violet's at Violet is obviously hysterical Anthony immediately has to step up and be the vicount he has to make so many decisions at this point for his family for the family affairs and also because Violet is pregnant with hin In This Moment In Time Anthony has to try and calm his mom down so that he can ensure that this pregnancy comes full term and that they end up with hin Because this is

a big emotional toll on her body Edan was 38 when he got stung by a be ped Anthony believes that he will never make it past the age of 38 his dad was the best thing in the world in perfect shape and if his dad couldn't make it past 38 neither would anony chapter one starts out with the latest gossip sheet from our girl lady whistle down talking about how much of a rake Anthony is and how he will go through another season of Girls and not pick a Wife he will never settle on a

wife and so that is what our main characters are currently discussing let's introduce them for all but we have Kate Sheffield Sharma if you watch the show they changed their last names to Sharma but in the books they are Sheffield I will probably just say Kate but that is the difference between the show and then we also have her half sister Edina now both of them are currently in the living room discussing the newest lady whistle down Paper where Mary who is Kate's stepmom but eda's biological mom is just sitting there listening to them they

are talking about how O Anthony is trouble specifically Kate Kate is like he is no good he is up to no good he is such a rake no no no stay far away from him because both of them are participating in the season they have made their debut together they do not come from the most wealthy family and so financially the only way both girls can make their debut Is if they did at the same time so edua is currently 17 where Kate is 21 's a little bit on the younger side while Kate is

a little bit on the old older side but our girl edua she's the diamond of this season she is who everyone is after she is the one that everyone knows is going to get married at the end they all know it Kate's just kind of here which is horrible she knows her place and her place is eda's sister that is what she says she is there to look after Edua and at the end of the day she's probably not going to get married she is aware of that as the book says she does not have

eda's Beauty and that is okay to her that is okay as long as her sister is happy and ends up getting married at the end of the season oh we also meet Newton who is the cutest family dog he is a corgi and he is troublesome and just like look at his face that's the actual dog plays in the show and he's just a cutie part of the Book also very quickly mentions that Kate is afraid of thunderstorms and this will come into play later but it is mentioned in chapter one is fully supportive of

edua during her first season it even goes as far as saying if you don't find a husband that is a okay me and you can go to the countryside and just live Spencer lives together we will just be the happiest as can be so do not settle because you think that you need to help our family out which like We love Kate on the topic of suitors edua mentions that she would really like to marry a scholar and to this Kate says I don't know if we'll find too many of those because of where we're

at and edua goes on and says well lady what's so was talking about how Anthony went to Oxford and how he's so wise even though he's a rake and she goes hold up hold up right now we are not talking about Anthony don't even bring up his name he is not for you I forbid it no no no don't even Think about that and she's like you don't even know him you don't even know him Kate's responding with the D do you do you even know him because I know everything that lady whistle writes about

him I know that he is a rake through and through and he's also never going to marry anyone this season he's gone through so many seasons not wanting anyone it's going to continue going that way during the same time we pay to Anthony who's hanging out with his Brothers Benedict and Colin and he has a big announcement to tell them and these boys are like what on Earth are you about to tell us cuz you never have an announcement like what is going on he looks at them and he says I am going to marry

someone by the end of the season I am getting married the brothers near choke on their food when they hear that they said this there like no flipping way no shot this is a joke anon's like I am so serious an's like it's time for me To bring on a Val contest someone has to continue this family with me this is where we're going this is true these are my three requirements for my wife number one she doesn't need to be pretty but it wouldn't hurt number two she doesn't need to be dumb actually the

book says stupid she doesn't need to be stupid that's a little harsh to me so I said dumb book says stupid he needs someone that not only he can talk to but he doesn't want his Kids to grow up not being the smartest he wants his kids to be able to get a really good education and to understand what they are learning and then number three and this is the most important one the one that he will not waver on one bit he cannot marry someone that he could actually fall in love with that's going

to come into play later ladies and gents make a mental note of that before Anthony leaves Benedict and Colin he asks him the most important question of This conversation who's the diamond of the season to which they answer edua Sheffield this should be a fun time for Kate time for a ball into Kate's horror she sees that UA is Dancing with who who you might ask Anthony she's dancing with Anthony and so Kate is just shooting daggers to them right now while Mary is happy as can be she's like this is the best thing that

could ever happen as he is a VI count he'll be able to pay her doll She'll have a title this will just be great as can be and Kate's like you don't understand you do not know this man this man will not be what edua is after edua is after love and he is a rake and Mary's just ignoring them Mary's like you are a Debbie Downer stop it we need to find you a husband while we're at it cuz this is also your season we need to find you a husband too and she just

rolls her eyes she just rolls her eyes and keeps focusing on aduino While Kate and Mary are discussing this Colin bton comes up to Kate and asks if she would like to dance with him I would also just like it to be known that Colin has so much personality in these books and like where was this in the TV show I truly believe that they gave TV show Benedict book Colin's personality because Benedict don't act like he does in the show in these books but Colin does we'll take it we'll take it Colin ends Up

having an amazing conversation with Kate and they are talking about Anthony and how she's like he's not good enough for my sister and Colin's just sitting there laughing he's like you actually speak your mind and this is so enjoyable because most ladies that I talk to would just be so nice and flattering and just agree with me over everything and she's like that's not me I'm only looking after my sister since Colin is enjoying this conversation so much a light bulb Goes off in his head Colin races over to anony goes hey how' your dance

with that we go to which anon's like it was great like this is going to end up being my wife and Colin's like oh well then you have to meet her sister she is amazing she is just this shy little spinster who just wouldn't stop talking about you and an's like beautiful that means I'll already have won her over this is amazing that Colin says yeah and that's really good cuz you're going to need to Win her over to get eda's hand Anthony is like what on Earth are you talking about why do we have

to win her over like that's not eda's father but as you all know Kate is very protective over edua and just wants the best of her and so she is the one who is seeking the blessing and the approval Colin while this conversation is happening is silently laughing to himself because he has told Anthony the complete opposite of who Kate is we all know that Kate is A stubborn woman who speaks her mind as she should as she should and he is setting Anthony up for failure to the point where Colin's like let's go meet

Kate now let's go right now and Anthony responds with if she's right there of course let's go do it Colin pulls Anthony shoves multiple people out of his way in the middle of the ballroom my I add shoving people and goes K oh my gosh have you met Anthony have you met Anthony an icon an icon Callin Bridgerton anony looks at Kate and goes you are just as beautiful as your sister and Kate responds with you are almost as handsome as your brother to which we have paulen behind Anthony just dying of laughter behind him

and Kate looks at him and says do you need some lemonade let me go get you some lemonade you look a little parched that's perfectly fine I will just go and leave this conversation Colin looks at Her and says no no no I'll get it no big deal and you know what you and Anthony should dance I I can't leave you alone by yourself that's improper of me Anthony and Kate y'all should dance together let's do that Anthony and Kate are both shooting daggers at Colin but Colin is gone he has scadaddle the heck out

of there leaving them with literally no choice but to dance together during their dance Kate explains to Anthony that she Doesn't hate him but she doesn't like him for her sister and that she's very protective over her sister and at the end of the day like you're not getting my blessing you're not getting it and as soon as she words it that way Anthony thinks to himself oh what a perfect challenge for me challenge accepted Kate y'all wanted enemies to lovers here you go the next morning Anthony arrives to the Sheffield House only to find

Kate because edw is out and I believe Mary is Upstairs he has come to deliver flowers to edua and Mary would also just like to mention since you all watch this first half you are aware that this is exactly what Simon the Duke of Hastings which where is he there he is did for Daphne and violet when they first started recording Kate explains to Anon that she will make sure that awia gets her flowers and will explain that they care from Anthony because awia is currently on a walk with Nigel burbrook which as You remember

he is slime ball slime ball of this Century gross ew go away go away during this moment Kate and Anthony realized that they've been left alone un supervised for far too long because once again this is Kate season she can't be left unchaperoned and so she calls for Mary she's like Mary Mary please get down here Mary immediately we hear a dog coming running and who is that that is Newton Newton Barks A little bit at Anthony but Anthony just looks him down in the eye Newton just pops a squat and gives him a big

old smile so adorable so adorable this makes Kate roll her eyes so she's like are you kidding me Mary makes her way downstairs and mentions that Newton needs to be taken for a walk to which Kate is like me I will happily go do that for you not a big deal and Mary's like oh well you know what I just really feel like you shouldn't go by yourself oh my goodness Anthony would You mind accompanying Kate on the walk with Newton that would just be so great for us Kate annoy as conv is just like

would you mind accompanying me that would be so great and Anthony's like of course would love to they are both so aggravated at this point but they both agree they start their walk it is a little warm outside and so Kate kind of wants to take her Bonnet off it's a little stuck and she was like I got you I will actually help and so he starts Getting like really close to her to take her Bonnet off this is one of the first times that we really realiz and learn that Kate is indeed attracted to

Anthony getting a little flushed and flustered and she's like you know what like I'm good please just get away from me please just get away from me during this moment in time and as if Newton just knew that Kate needed a little breather Newton takes off he is gone he chases after a rabbit is what they're thinking but they Are both running after this dog being like where is he going please someone go get my dog and Anthony's like this is a menace he is a menace why do you have him they're just shouting at

each other in the middle of this park Newton finds his way to edua but instead of just being a calm dog that sits and lets edua pet him no no no our boy here has the Zoomies he has the Zoomies and he literally pushes her into the lake and Nigel just stands her being like you're In the lake you're getting all wet what are you doing and Anthony is like what is wrong with you and tries to pull her out of the lake Edwin is really not mad but Antony is furious he is still screaming

at Kate being like would you just watch your dog you caused all this you are the reason that we're having issues right now and Kate's like oh like I'm so sorry Ed and I will go and he's like no I will take edua home you will wait here with Nigel I will send one of Nigel's people to come get him and you edw and I are leaving and edn is like what about Kate like I don't understand he's like it's fine Kate's time and just goes with uina and leaves thus making Kate even more mad

even more angry at Anthony when Kate finally makes it home edua talks to her and is asking what her and the vi count spent the day talking about and Kate honestly ask her the same thing back being like on your character right back what did y'all talk about Like I don't understand is really not telling her much she is telling her that she's interested in him and that she believes that they should finally put the V count down on the list of eligible men for edua which it's like uhuh no way and Ed's like please

just give him a chance just give him a chance I actually think this is end up working he seems like a very smart man he's a v count match made in heaven Kate's not vibing she's like no no no but okay like I Guess I'll listen to you at this point in time AA also mentions that Anthony might be the first Suitor that Kate has not known how to manage interesting interesting analysis there Edina and we love edua also says hey Kate like we need to find you a husband too I know that everyone just

says you're going to end up being a spincer but you don't have to you are amazing you are beautiful you deserve love to which Kate just nods along thinking that that's Very kind but not going to be what ends up happening the next day Edina ends up with a cold which like obviously what do we expect she was just in a lake this kind of makes Kate happy because Kate realizes edu is not here I don't have to go to the bridge event tonight because Violet britchen is hosting an opera event at their house and

now that Adina can't go there's no reason for us to go which Mary looks her and goes you're still on the market this is still your Season to we are going hey and Mary make their venture to the bridin house they are in awe of how stunning this home is they meet Violet have an amazing conversation Violet mentions how she wishes anony would visit a little more often because anony does not live in the bridon home he left it for Violet and the rest of the kids so theyd have a little bit more space and

not feel like he is just pounding over all of them while they are discussing this Kate is Thinking to herself I really hope that Anthony does not realize I'm here does not notice I'm here does not even know that I exist tonight I just want a moment of peace to which we pan to Anthony's point of view where he knows the exact moment that Kate stepped out of the carriage because he saw from his office window and could not stop thinking about her specifically kissing her sending him into an existential crisis he's he is thinking

to himself What is going on this is not what I'm after I am not after a love match at all I'm after edua the diamond of the season I cannot be thinking this way it also reveals that last night after edua got thrown into the lake he came back home and he just dreamed The Night Away about Kate about Kate seems like someone has a crush seems like someone has a crush ladies and gents the night is going fairly well Kate has not ran into anony one bit the opera singer is Performing for everyone and

she notices that the opera singer is making intense eye contact with someone so Kate being a little nosy turns around she sees that the opera singer is not taking her eyes off of Anthony at all and anthon is doing the same to where Kate's like something is up here something is happening they've been together and Mary looks at Kate and goes stop looking at them stop it everyone can see stop doing that and kage just a little fluster like I wasn't doing anything and Mary just gives her a face being like stop I love their

Dynamic oh my gosh after an uncomfortable conversation with lady fton about how Newton is a menace and how Lady went too lightly on the situation that happened Kate's like I need a breather I need a second she starts wandering down the hallway she sees that this door is open she goes into it she notices that it's an office as she's looking at everything she's Like oh this is anon's office interesting interesting interesting she takes a seat in the chair just like take a load off breathe a little bit immediately she hears that the doorknob is

about to open and so instead of standing up being like I'm so sorry that I'm in here she hides under the desk she swoops under the desk and it's just going to stay just going to stay and entering the room we have Anthony with who you might ask who is he With the opera singer I don't have a picture of her and I should have printed it out but the opera singer is who he is with you all can kind of get the Vibes of why they're in the room if you can assume Kate is

like why am I here why am I here no no no Anthony is telling the opera singer that he can still have a mistress when he's married cuz he's not marrying for love which makes Kate so angry cuz Kate's like that's all edua wants edua just wants love what is wrong With this man Anthony decides to go make them a little drink which is right behind the desk is just looking up at Anthony being like don't turn around don't turn around don't turn around he's making the drink he pauses and Kate's like oh no I've

been caught I've been caught he inhales for some reason where Kate is wondering what is he doing what on Earth is he doing we paned anon's thoughts and what he is thinking right now is why can't I get Kate out of my Head why can't I get this woman out of my head I am smelling her at this point because Mom let her into the house he's smelling her because she's under his desk but he does not realize that and he's just like I can't stop smelling it this is the best thing in the world

but why is it here it won't leave my mind he turns around he makes eye contact with Kate who looks like a deer in headlights and he's just smiling he's just smiling looking at her thinking what are you Doing here what are you doing here he takes a step forward and he lightly steps on his hand Not to cause her pain but just to kind of let her know that he knows that she's there he looks at the offera singer and goes you know what let's take a rain check please leave let's take a rain

check so so sorry I've changed my mind Kate is literally biting Anthony in retaliation for him stepping on her hand at this point and so Anthony is making all these weird noises being Like get out offer singer get out she finally leaves he pulls her up and asks what on Earth are you doing here why must you taunt me why are you in my office she responds with I didn't even know that this was your office I am so so sorry this was not intentional but also like how dare you speak to me this way

how dare you Court my sister when you're wanting a mistress Anthony then gets really close to Kate face like very very close and he Looks at her and he says I don't think you wish to avoid me I think you were looking for something else and when Kate doesn't move he grabs her pulls her in and he kisses her I would just like to mention that this is the 1800s this is not allowed this is UN chaperon this is this is not allowed this is compromising but he doesn't care it's happening anyway she kisses him

back she kisses him back after a few minutes has passed she stops she looks at me she goes I'm Not going to let you marry uina to which she answers yeah I know she responds well I'm not going to let you marry me yeah I know if I were to marry everyone I kiss i' have like 100 wives at this point he turns to leave cuz she's extremely aggravated at anony and as she is leaving anony calls out after her and says I'll see you next time I pay Edina a visit Kate stops on her

tracks turns around and goes what are you talking about you just said you won't marry her Anthony responds with no I said I know you won't let me marry her not that I'm not going to just that you won't let me she is livid she is livid she is seeing fire fire is coming out of her ears she is angry and she leaves she leaves but she's not happy a week has passed to this point and Anthony is at his mother's Country House B has decided to throw a private little get together at the Country

House only a few select people were invited including the Sheffields including the sheffields they are currently on their way to the country house and Anthony is already annoyed but he's annoyed because of his own actions cuz he decided to kiss her but anyway we'll see how this pans out Anthony trying to figure out what he's going to do with Kate being here actually runs into her in the gardens LS down to pick up one of the Tulips that she is staring at he hands it to her and says I don't think edua should be the

Only one getting all the flowers man he just says the right things he just says the right things in that one moment yes yes yes when she accepts his toip Anthony actually has a thought of kissing Kate again Kate has no clue this is what he's thinking but he is getting closer again Kate is not paying attention out of nowhere who's showing up who pops up Colin Colin does oh he shows up and he goes brother are you ready for our Little family game and Kate responds with what game what are we talking about Colin's

like this is our family game that we play all the time ever since we were kids and dney and the Duke have finally arrived it's time for us to play Kate do you want to join us and Kate is thrilled for the invitation she is so excited for she's a very competitive human so she's like yes yes yes I'm so excited Andy goes let me go get Ado I will go get her you stay with Colin I Will go this makes Kate a little angry but she just brushes it off her shoulders she goes with

Colin she she meets everyone this is the first time that she is introduced to Daphne and Simon the Bridgetown family plus Kate while they are waiting for uina and Anthony all go to pick out a malet cuz you have to use a mallet in this game tell Kate hey this is your first time playing you can pick first she decides to go with the black Mallet everyone STS At her and da and says I knew I liked you I knew I liked you and here you are picking the Mallet of death and Kate is thinking

herself is this a good thing like I don't really understand what this Mallet has to do with anything by the time they're all done picking they've left the pink Mallet for Anthony because they just know he will absolutely love that has been waiting for uina for a little bit of time he's getting rather annoyed because she is running late but As soon as she is done he's very nice to her about this he's like you know what let's just go let's just go to the field because they're going to start playing with like we got

to go go go go go edua is just like Oh yay I'm so excited yay she's really not but that's okay they get down to the field and Anthony sees that he is left with the pink Mallet not only does he see that he turns and notices that Kate has the Mallet of death which immediately aggravates him Because who normally uses the black Mallet Anthony that is normally his and so all the Bridgerton children are just cackling so excited that someone actually will go toe to- Toe with Anthony in this game is just so much

fun oh my gosh Kate is having The Best Time Ever all the children if you will recall from the last book whenever they were doing the family dinner Simon just kind of sat there quietly because the children are a lot like there's eight of Them there's a lot to handle barel kind of arguing a little bit Kate joins in as if she has known them for for forever everyone is in awe that she just fits right in with the bridge tin kets and way is being a little standoffish but Kate is there standing her own

so excited to be included they start the game and eventually Kate starts getting the hang of it especially after Anthony hits her ball and it goes way out of bounds she realizes that hm I don't have To play fair I don't have to play fair one bit and so the game is almost over there about two turns left Kate has learned there is no way I can win so it doesn't matter if I lose as long as I make Anthony lose so when it's her turn instead of going for the shot because again she can't

win she takes her Mallet points it towards Anthony's ball swings and makes sure that he goes completely out of bounds into a lake his ball goes into a lake there's no shot of him Coming back and winning and everyone pauses looks at Kate gives her a round of applause and says well we're done game is over now no matter what because nothing will be more thrilling than this moment right here Kate you may have not actually won the game but like you just won because there's no coming back from that good job good job later

that evening it's time for dinner Kate is walking down she runs into our girl Penelope They talking about lady whistle down and how Lady whistle down always points out what they're wearing lope keeps telling her well I would love to not wear yellow but my mom keeps saying I look amazing in it Kate tells her here my dress is green this looks amazing on your complexion and Penelope is just thinking herself you are the nicest person ever thank you for being so nice to me and then out of the blue who do we have crusta

cper if y'all have seen the show You know her but this is the first time she has appeared in the book series which I think is very very interesting and she is not nice she is so rude to Penelope nitpicking every little thing about her telling her that her outfit is horrible pulling people over to her to also make fun of her telling her that oh you know what it's a great thing that you lost so much weight from last season and Kate is just staring her down being like who on Earth are you you

can tell That Kate is about to blow a gasket until Anthony clears his throat looks Penelope and tells him I'm escorting Penelope into dinner tonight and K's jaw has dropped she tries to say something anti looks and goes was I talking to you were you a part of this conversation period period yes yes yes that's basically all we see Kista for the rest of the book again she's very much in the TV show not in the books thus far oh and also let me just add that this moment Makes Kate start to see Anin in

a new light and realizes he actually is a good guy she honestly calls him a hero in this moment she won't admit that to him but she does after dinner Kate cannot stop thinking about Anthony and what he did for Penelope today and just how he actually is a really good guy so to distract herself she decides to go to the library she says to herself I'm going to be up anyway I might as well be doing something productive she goes in There and it starts to thunder a big thunderstorm is rolling in I said

this earlier she's afraid of thunderstorms she gets so scared that she goes under the table hides and just sits there rocking back and forth in fetal position we now pan to Anthony who also couldn't sleep because he's just thinking about Kate thinking about it the whole time so he's like I'm going to just wander the hallways it just seems like the best thing for me to do he's wandering the Hallways he sees that there is a candle lit in the library he is very confused about this he enters the room calls out he doesn't really

see anyone and as he's leaving he notices that Kate is underneath the table and he's immediately scared for her he's so confused about what is happening that he also goes under the table holds her rocks back and forth and tells her everything is going to be okay we are fine everything is fine and just holds Her until the storm has passed and that she is okay when the storm passes and Kate calms down a little bit start to discuss why exactly this is happening she doesn't really understand why she's afraid of storms but she always

has been she talks about what happened to her mom what happened to her dad with Anthony and Anthony starts to realize like we actually do have a lot in common this isn't something that I can really talk to anyone about but you really do Understand what I've also been going through with my dad passing and they just have a very good and intimate conversation and it is mentioned that they are now officially on a first name basis the enemies are not starting to look like enemies anymore if you will the next morning is a beautiful

day Anthony is in an amazing mood and he's like you know what I just need to see Kate let's go see Kate he looks out his window and sees that Kate is starting to Walk towards the garden so he's like that is where I'm going soon as he catches up to Kate Kate looks at him and says I will no longer be in your way if you want to marry edua I will no longer stay in your way you have my blessing and this takes anony back a little bit he is wondering what on Earth

changed and Kate just says the way that you treated me last night I can see that you are actually a good man and at the end of the day I just want my sister to be With a good man and be happy and taken care of before intering can even respond to this there is a loud buzzing noise that he is hearing Kate honestly doesn't even hear it but Anthony is just hyper fixated on this and he notices that a bee has landed on Kate and he is honed in freaking out telling her do not

move do not move one bit it is okay calm down it is okay he is getting in a frenzy and a panic attack over this because he is starting to imagine the same thing that Happened to his dad happen to Kate he believes that if she gets stung it will be the worst thing to ever happen and that is all think about right now so he is in a panic well Kate is just standing there so confused with a bee on her he grabs her wrist and she starts to move away a little bit saying

that this could be a compromising position but as she does that and she fights against him the bee ends up stinging her when he realizes that she has been stung by the Bee an she goes white as a sheet and then just like that he goes into action mode thinking I have got to save you I'm going to save you if the bee has stung you that means that there is venom in you if it can kill you that means that there's a Venom in you I will get the venom out that is what I

will do she is so confused but she can see that he is panicking and not okay kind of lets him do his thing it stung her in a non-proper Area like upper area so he pulls down her bodish just a little bit and starts squeezing the area cuz he's like I can get the venom out no big deal she's like okay okay I think it's all out I think we're good and he's like no it's not no it's not like I have to do even more and so he this is so awkward like so awkward

he says that the best way to get the venom out instead of him just squeezing would be to be sucking the Venom out and she's like no Like what on Earth are you doing no no no and he's like I have to save you I have to save you and so that's what he begins doing and Kate's like oh this is kind of nice as soon as she looks up while this is happening and who does she see H she sees Mary Violet and Lady featherington it does not look like he is getting rid of

venom because it was a beasting you Wouldn't even be able to see it from distance it looks like he is compromising her in this moment and lady featherington goes you have to marry her you have to marry her right now Kate is screaming being like you don't understand it was a bee I don't really know what happened but it was a bee please I don't want to marry him do not let me marry him he argues a little bit looks at his mom looks back at Kate and says we'll get married as soon as Possible

and Kate is looking at him as if he has lost his mind being like what are you saying we are not going to get married it's not a big deal the only people that saw it are lady featherington your mom and my mom like it's okay and violet responds with this happened so close to the house we can't really ensure that no one saw you from the window or from the front yard or from the backyard like we can't ensure that and so Anthony just keeps nodding His head saying we're getting married we're going to

get married would you mind giving us a little bit of privacy I would like to speak to my fiance so give us some privacy lat each other and 's like um don't you think that's a little improper because of what just happened to where Anthony literally goes if you do not get this woman out of my sight she will not have a head anymore you have to get her away from me I cannot with her anymore I shouldn't laugh at That but she is like literally the most annoying character to ever exist and she's so

nosy so she kind of had it coming pulls Kate a little deeper into the gardens and she's like you don't want to marry me why are we getting married why are you doing this I don't understand yada yada yada he literally shuts her up by kissing her he is kissing her he's like this is okay this is this is a okay we have a friendship we have a mutual respect at this point If I had to marry anyone okay that it is a friend so they're getting married I would also just like to mention that

while Anthony was kissing Kate in the garden all Kate could think of is is Anthony thinking of Eda right now is he wishing that it was my sister and not me also this scene was not in the TV show at all the TV show decided to add in a stupid love triangle between the sisters and Anthony which I hated and I'm so happy that that is not how the book went And I wish the show would have done the whole B scene because I truly think that this was so hilarious and I like how they

handled to be seen in the TV show just with him having a panic attack but I do think that the extra element would have been very interesting to see on screen but I understand why they didn't since season 1 in book one was also you compromise her you have to get married situation so I don't think they would have wanted to have two back to back any Who moving on lady whistledown reports this engagement she also mentions that it's a little weird that he immediately swapped to Kate when he was courting edua no one can

really say that anything happened or that anyone was compromised but she is inferring that there is especially since lady featherington has reportedly been so quiet about her time spent in the burgerton country home has not said a single thing as if someone Threatened her maybe queen that knows everything queen that knows everything the next day Anthony goes to visit Kate where he finally gives her a wedding ring and this ring is a Bridgeton family heirloom and it is stunning he also asked her how long her mother is going to be out into that she says

an hour maybe two hours and he's thinking to himself I can work with that I can work with that and so they maybe kiss a little bit just like a little bit but This action does give Kate a little bit of mixed signals because he's been telling her that they will have a marriage based on friendship mutual respect not love and then here he is making these advancements on her treating her as if he does love her being so delicate and kind towards her and she's very confused in this moment right before the wedding Mary

goes to talk to cake the cake Ed we out of the room being like it's not your time to Listen to this you will have this sit conversation when you're about to get married but that's not right now they kick her out of the room they're having the talk and she is so much better at this than violet she was not awkward she answered every single question she explained to Kate yeah I was married once before I married your father and that one was not a love match at all and honestly like I was very

miserable because we did not love each other and Nothing about that marriage was good but you don't need to worry because I can tell that Anthony loves you and that you actually love him even though we are forcing y all to get married I can just tell because of how he acts towards you and so this just makes Kate question everything being like well this isn't a love match is this going to be horrible is this going to be how Mary's first marriage was for me and so now she's really nervous even though Mary was

very Helpful and explained a lot of things during this talk not as much as she should have but way more than violet the wedding happened and once again lady whistle down has reported that she is so salty that she was not invited to the wedding and that she wishes that she would have been Anthony announces to everyone in his family that him and casate will be moving into the Bridgton House to oversee everything and to spend time with the family this will be where They for ever reside as vicount and VI countes Kate and Anthony

finally have their alone time on their wedding night and Kate reveals to anony that she is really really nervous for what is going to happen very very soon like she's extremely nervous and he can tell cuz she's shaking a little bit and so he's trying to calm her down and talk it out with her cuz she's very nervous Anthony eventually calms her down and their wedding night lasts 13 pages that is Their wedding night oh and I'm not going to go in depth on these 13 Pages because ew no thank you don't want to do

that at all but I will say while this is happening he calls Kate beautiful and it sends her into a mini panic attack essentially he stops everything being like what is happening and she goes you call me beautiful obviously you weren't thinking about me like were you imagining my sister because you obviously we not thinking about me Because I know I'm not beautiful which just hurts and breaks my heart and Anthony looks at her and says I burn for you now TV Watchers y'all will know that the burn for you line happened in season 1

from the Duke but according to the books it was Anthony who said this which just makes me so mad because I wish Anthony and the show would have had this moment because I just think that it works so well for him in their story and I think that that really is something That he should have been able to say to Kate because in this moment she needed to hear that but oh well oh well a few weeks has passed and Lady whistledown keeps reporting that she wholeheartedly believes that even though they may or may not

have been caught in it comprising position cuz no one's confirmed it hint hint wink wink she believes that they're a true love match Anthony is so kind to her at all the events that they go together they're Dancing a little longer than the songs he never takes his eyes off of her you can just tell that they are in Love Queen knows everything if she says you're in love you're in love Kate and UA are spending some time together and UA tells her I think I found a husband Kate is so shooked by this and

she's like who UA explains that his name is Mr Bagwell I don't have a name tag for him and also he's not in the show so once again he's Chris Pine CU we just love to Look at him so that's him yes Edina he a scholar by the way which as you remember that's exactly what Eda wanted and he is the Second Son in his family and so edua tells Kate I'm so happy that you ended up with the vi count because I wouldn't have been able to be with him with all the pressure from

the family because he I would not have gotten a lot of money from this like he probably wouldn't have been able to pay my dowy it would not have helped us out financially and this Is one of the few moments where Kate really does understand and notice the pressure that edua was feeling that all edua wanted was a love match but she probably would have had a sacrifice that for her family it's just a really good sister moment and then Anthony walks in he says hello to edua asks what they're talking about edua tells him

all about Mr Bag as well Anthony tells adua that he would love to meet this guy and that he also should probably take over the Affairs for her dowy make sure that it's all settled and 's like you would do that for me like I didn't realize that you felt this much responsibility towards me like this is so sweet and Anthony goes I would do anything for Kate I would do anything for Kate and for Kate's family you're my family now that's what the Bridgerton do for one another it's this literally brings a tear to

her eye being like this is the nicest thing you've ever done for me and She goes oh this isn't for you this is for adua and you can just tell it's not and that's very sweet very sweet also because of how happy that this made Kate they decide to skip the ball together Which lady whistled out notes because the person that was in charge of the ball noted that both of them accepted the invitation but they didn't show up interesting interesting later this very same night it is storming once again Kate is in a very

very deep sleep But she does start having nightmares with she is audibly speaking in her sleep am is so scared but he also is holding her telling her it's going to be okay comforting her just kind of lets her Rite it out a little bit listens to her while she is speaking she notices that she keeps calling out for her mom which confuses him because he realizes that he doesn't think that she is talking about Mary he thinks that she's talking about her biological mother when She wakes up he tells her all about this and

says I think you need to go talk to Mary I think we are missing a few details about what happened that night and there's got to be a reason you're afraid of storms it cannot just be because there's storms like this was more than that we're going to need to figure out what this is n listen says that she will go and asks if he will come with her and he said I was hoping that you would say that I would love to Go with you they go to speak to Mary and Mary explains that

the night that Kate's mother passed there was a horrible thunderstorm happening Kate was very little but she somehow managed to get into the room where her mother was and all the doctors and her father was they tried to get her out of there but before they could get Kate out a bolt of lightning occurred lit up the whole room and this was the exact moment that her mother passed p and since it lit up the Room everyone watched her take her final breath including Kate that moment has haunted her for the span of her life

without her even knowing and that is why she's been having nightmares Anthony tells Kate that he is very proud of her for going to speak to Mary and just learning more about herself and trying to figure out what the root of this problem was and that he will always be there for her during any thunderstorm in the future and Kate is just so happy in This very moment and she tells him I hope that we will be like this for forever and always the that she says forever and always he's in panic mode Sirens are

going off in his head he is not okay because he doesn't think that he's going to live past the age of 38 because of what happened to his dad sitting there being like I have promised to never fall in love and here I am she's going to end up just like how my mother was during This time and I cannot do that to her I have to go he genuinely gets up says I'm so sorry I've got to go and she's like why are you in a rush oh oh oh I'm not in a rush

don't worry worry why are you trying to wear your pants as a shirt then oh just don't worry about it everything's okay I got to go she's confused she is so confused we learned that he honestly did not go too far that night at least for like the first 20 or so minutes he goes directly across the Street he can see Kate through their window and just sees that she's still sitting there he doesn't think that she's up there reflecting on their conversation instead he believes that she's just waiting to see if it's going to

storm or not he's like she's not focusing on me no big deal I didn't do anything wrong dummy scared dummy the next morning Anthony is still not home Kate is very concerned she goes and she sees that she has a letter from Eloise Telling her that Anthony is at the Bridgton House and he does not look good in fact he looks awful please hurry he makes to the Bridgton House she thanks Eloise for telling her she asked Eloise how on Earth she knew and Eloise said that she heard him come in very very late last

night and just waited outside his office to see when he'd eventually leave and it took him hours and he looked horrid she's a real one she's a real one that does not get a lot of book Time lot of screen time not a lot of book time Kate makes it into his office and asks what happened why did you just leave you need to tell me something he just says you need to go go home leave I need a minute to speak I cannot see you you have to leave Kate is hurt Kate is confused

but she leaves a day after this conversation happens Colin and Benedict come to visit Anthony in his office and Colin just says I don't know what you did I don't care what you did but you Need to go tell her you love her and you need to go tell her that you're sorry that is all you have to do Benedict is just kind of nodding along again not a lot of Personality lot of personality he's just kind of nodding along Colin's like go go go go it's in that very moment that Anthony realizes that even

though he might not live forever he does want to live his days that he has left with Kate and be happy and in love he rises him to try and find Kate he learns That Kate is out with Edina and her scholar and so he runs to the park while he's trying to find Kate he runs into lady damur who stops him for a little bit asking him all this questions he's just kind of like I don't have time to talk to you please please move I'm so sorry I don't have time to talk to

you and in that very moment they hear this loud thud and everyone's looking around wondering what just happened and he sees an open top Carriage that takes a turn On two wheels instead of all their wheels and in slow motion you just see the carriage flip and he is thinking to himself my wife is in there my wife is in there I sent her away she is now hurt I have to go save for her he doesn't even say bye he just bolts he bolts for this Carriage as soon as he gets there he sees

that Eda is out of the carriage she's trying to talk to him like saying that her scholar bumped his head and Anthony is just telling her cool where's Kate I need to see Kate where's Kate and edua is oh she's stuck she's stuck under the thing please go get her please go save Kate he calls after Kate Kate is still conscious she's telling him that she's okay please just get me out like what is happening takes them a really long time to get her out in fact like getting her out honestly injures her a little

more than she would have been if they hadn't have gotten her out but also that was inevitable her leg not okay it Is it is very very injured and she will be in bed for a little bit after this he immediately tells her as soon as he gets her out that he loves her he is in love with her he is sorry for what happened and he is just happy that she is alive and okay when they finally make it home and Kate is conscious because she did pass out right after she got out of

the carriage I don't think I mentioned that but it really wasn't because of the pain it's cuz she looked down and looked at Her leg and it was not okay and so she passed out soon as she was awake Anthony explains to her what exactly happened explain the story of his dad and how his dad did not make it past the age of 38 he believes he won't make it past the age of 38 and Kate says you're 29 you have so much Life to Live even if you don't make it past the age of

38 it is it's okay we have so much life to live together and who knows you might see 39 and I hope that you do and what happened To your dad was tragic and horrible but a bizarre thing to happen that's not a normal occurrence we will live our lives happy and we will deal with whatever comes our way and he is just so in love with her and that's literally the end of the book moving on to the epilog this eplo is very short and unlike the Duke I there's only one in here the

main thing that the epoc is talking about is how Anthony is spending the last few hours of 38 and eventually by the end of the Epilog he turns 39 and he is still here he is still happy with Kate they are still very much in love oh and they also mention how lady whistledown talks about Colin a whole lot like that is all she is talking about and they just keep wondering why on Earth would this old lady be end Callin which makes Kate think maybe she's not as old as everyone thinks she is maybe

she's a lot younger and just has all this information for some reason hint hand wink wink because In the book series it is not revealed who lady whistledown is no one knows so if you've already seen the show you're already aware of who lady whistle down is because in season one right at the ending they show you who she is but during the books at this point you have no clue let's Jump Right In with Benedict story this is an offer from the gentleman we're going right into the prologue the prologue is giving us all

our background information on Sophie we Learned that Sophie is an illegitimate child of the Earl of Penwood and when she was very very young her grandmother dropped her off at his front door she was hiding in the bushes by the way to make sure that he was going to accept her he opens the door to find Sophie there she's bundled up and there's a letter with her he reads the letter immediately Burns it takes Sophie in as his own because she is his kid by the way just illegitimate and so he is Claiming to everyone

that she is the daughter of one of his good family friends that happened to pass away so he is now claiming her as his own also these characters do not have actors attached to them yet so I made them up for the purpose of this video Earl of Penwood we love him and so he is going to be calling F from the What a Girl Wants era we love and then she's Cinderella cuz duh I'll explain the rest as we get to them the Earl of Penwood as I said he took Sophie in he made

a nursery up for her he made sure that she had a governance and was getting all of her lessons so that when she was of age she could debut and eventually find a husband and have a dowy and everything like this to grow up in society so he's really taking care of her and everything is going so well for Sophie she loves the life that she is having until ear Penwood gets married and who does he Marry Lady Penwood also Countess she has a really hard name to pronounce we're not doing that today but just

know that I've casted her as evil stepmother she also has two daughters from a different marriage and we have posie and Rosamund he never claims them as his kids though like he does not adopt them in any way shape or form and so they do not take on the Penwood last name keep that in mind for later by the way Sophie Is so excited over the fact that she's about to have two new sisters that are the exact same age as her and she canot wait for them to do all their lessons together to play

together just to grow up and be a family that is all Sophie has ever wanted the day that she meets lady Penwood and her children they are not nice they are not nice to her in any way shape or form is thinking oh like maybe they're just getting adjusted no big deal I'll see Them tomorrow during our lesson she goes to show up to her lessons and she sees that lady pinwood has made sure that posie and Rosman are getting their lessons done separately from Sophie that they should not be involved or around Sophie at

all it gets way worse than this just so everyone's aware so hold on tight it's giving Cinderella Hold On Tight lady penw was not the only one being rude to Sophie she had both her daughters posie and rosan be extremely Rude to Sophie toie was a little nicer she literally went forward and told Sophie like hey my mom is telling me to be mean to you that's what's happening right here but Rosman horrid Horrid literally went as far as pulling Sophie's hair when she wasn't looking and laughing at her every chance she could get obviously

they've been cast as the evil stepsisters obviously this is how the next four years of Sophie's life went she was still treated as if she was One of them she was getting lessons though they were separate from posie and Rosman she was still getting her lessons in she was still in beautiful dresses and beautiful gowns he still loved her he did whether anyone wants to say it or not he definitely did but after these four years he suddenly passed and the Earl of Penwood was no more mind you he passed away at the age of

40 and so our Countess is shook because they had not had time to produce an air so he has no Child that he has claimed at all the only child he has is illegitimate Sophie that literally nobody knows about no one truly knows that she is illegitimate cuz he burned the only piece of evidence that said sisters kept coming around to Lady Penwood telling them like you did not produce an air you've got to go like this belongs to the new Earl of Penwood and so they tried to move her she kept saying I could

be with child I could be with child we don't know yet I could be A month has passed solic come back she ain't pregnant we all know she's not pregnant and so they have all been moved to a different home they are also presented with the Earl of henwood's Will and so we get to see what he has left for everybody we see that the Earl has left money for all of his servants which so kind so amazing he also left substantial Diaries not just for his two stepdaughters but for Sophie as well he also

stipulates in the will that Lady pinwood will make 2,000 a month which literally her jaw is dropping she's like that's it that is all he's leaving me this makes no sense and then she reads the fine print we have the big word unless so she will make 2,000 a month unless she decides to take in Sophie how Sophie until Sophie is 20 years old if she decides to do this she will be making £6,000 a month he does not stipulate whether she has to be nice to her or whether she needs to treat her As

if she were a child of theirs or anything like that so Sophie essentially becomes a maid she is treated exactly like a maid she no longer is given classes she no longer has a governance and she no longer gets to wear her beautiful stunning gowns that she grew up having lady pinwood also told Sophie that the Earl left her nothing in his will absolutely nothing which we already know is false because he left her a substantial dowy learning that the Earl Left her nothing really makes Sophie realize that no one's truly ever loved her he

just took her in because he had to which we know is false because we know that he left her a substantial dowy but syia has no clue because the CEST decided to not tell anyone this information at all and that concludes our prologue let's go into chapter one we are starting off with our Queen lady whistle down who was informing us that the Bridgton are host hosting a Masquerade ball this ball since is hosted by the Brians is the most elite and exclusive ball of the season and so everyone is crossing all their fingers hoping

that they are getting an invite also all the mothers of this season are badgering Colin and Benedict around because they are still unwed that means that there are two eligible Breer tin for someone's daughter to eventually marry so Colin and Benedict really don't like their lives right now but let's Actually go back into our story in chapter one we are still following Sophie and we learned that posie and Rosman were invited to the Bridgton event obviously Sophie was not because no one really knows who she is and she has been treated like a maid for

forever she's also over the age of 20 and so Sophie is sitting here being so confused why the Countess has let her stay in this house and she knows she is hated but she's really not going to bring it Up to anybody whatsoever cuz she doesn't want to kick to the curb but she is past the age that the will stipulated she had to be the contest is so excited that her daughters got an invitation to the Bridgerton ball because she who hardly believes that Rosman will marry Bridgerton not posie of course because who in

the world would want to marry posie she definitely favors Rosman you will see this going forward she believes that Rosman will marry a bridon Specifically Benedict but any Bridgerton will do soie is getting posie and Rosman ready for the ball when Rosman has something really mean to Sophie and Sophie doesn't say anything back but she looks up and she sees Miss Gibbons who I actually do not have a picture for but imagine her's Fairy Godmother that is her vibe she sees missg and for some reason missg gives her a wink and Sophie's like that is

so odd why are you winking at me once Sophie gets the three Ladies into their Carriage they are now on the way to their masquerade ball for the evening Sophie's like beautiful I have nothing else to do for the night no one has to bother me this is amazing until Miss GI runs up to her literally grabs her by the arm and like hurry we must go we don't have a lot of time Sophie obviously follows miss gibons and miss gibons takes her upstairs and opens up a trunk for her this trunk is full of

all of Sophie's late grandmother's Beautiful gowns like Drop Dead Gorgeous gowns Sophie is so confused why they're looking at this trunk full of all these gowns she's never even seen the trunk before Miss GI looks at her and says you miss Sophie Maria Becket are going to the ball Cinderella Cinderella a lot of these dresses are outdated but they end up finding this gorgeous shimmery silver gown that has a bodice on it like literally sounds stunning that is the Winner but they can't find any shoes for her to wear they go through both the daughter's

closet learn that they don't have the same size foot and then miss Gibbons says you know what your dress is going to be so long no one's going to see your shoes anyway let's go to the countess's room which Sophie is thinking in her head like this is a bad idea this is a bad idea but also I need shoes I need shoes if I'm going to be able to go cuz why the heck would I not be able to Go so they they take a pair of her shoes please make a mental note of

this situation cuz it's going to come back later Miss gibons also finds a pair of long white GL gloves for Sophie to wear within this trunk and the trunk has her grandmother's initials on them it is monogrammed with SLG even though the gloves are outdated Sophie is so excited to be wearing something that belongs to a member of her family Miss Gibbons tells Sophie now you need to go outside Go to the carriage the footman will take you to the ball but you have to be back by midnight you have to be back to the

footman by midnight or you will not beat anyone home let's pain to Benedict and see what he's up to shall we at the ball Benedict is literally having the worst time of his life everyone is hounding him and instead of saying like hi Benedict Benedict how are you doing what's up Benedict they're saying are you the second or third Bridgeton Brother which Bridgeton brother are you he looks like he's the third no no no he's giving the vibe of the second he's definitely the second they don't even refer to him by his name he is

a number to them he is so over tonight he is so over everyone just comparing him to every single person in his family and he loves his family he would do anything for his family but he wants to be his own person he wants to be Benedict Point Blank period milet is really wanting all Of her sons to eventually get married and so she sees that he's not really doing anything during this ball she comes up to Benedict and says hey I think you should really dance with either Prudence or Philipa featherington that's what you

should do right now he's like oh no no no no mother I will not be doing that but you know what I will dance with Penelope I will do you solid I'll go dance with Penelope she's kind of just standing by her Lonesome I will Happily do that Violet is happy with that decision she's like that is enough for me please go dance with someone right now so he's making his way to Penelope and and as soon as he eventually gets to her he hears this like low Rumble of Whispers everyone is talking right now

and he is just standing there thinking what is going on right now what is happening he turns his head to the grand staircase that everyone is kind of looking towards Right now and he sees this beautiful girl in a sparkly shimmery silver gown and a mask by the way it's a masquerade ball making her way down the staircase he drops everything that he's doing and he beines for her he shoves people out of his way cuz he's like I have to meet her he doesn't even say bye to Penelope by the way they don't get

a dance together he just be lines for Sophie even though he doesn't know that it's Sophie he gets over there and there are Already like seven to eight men crowding Sophie because again she's gorgeous she's stunning no one knows who she is she's mysterious and so all these men are already crowding her and he's like gentlemen she's already promised to dance to me I get the first dance so takes his hand to get away from everyone that's surrounding her and she looks at him and she goes I don't know how to dance I'm so sorry

I don't know I don't know what I'm doing he responds With that's okay now I have one thing that I need to do tonight teach you how to dance she questions him thinking how are you going to teach me to dance it's so proud in here everyone will learn that I don't know how he tells her let's just go to the Terrace not a big deal whatsoever she's like there's not going to be room for us on the Terrace to for you to teach me how to dance it is so crowded out there he says

I know a little private Terrace that nobody else Knows of let's go before sheaves leaves with him she questions how do you even know of this Terrace in this house like how do you know that there even is a private Terrace and this makes his night because he knows that she has no clue who he is he is not a number to her he is just a guy who offered to teach her how to dance and he is ecstatic before Benedict and Sophie can make it to the private Terrace we hear a man yell stop

no wait up I'm coming and they're Looking they're like who is this but Benedict immediately recognizes him as Colin arilus of the bridg Brothers we learn that Colin is complaining to Benedict and blaming him because as soon as Benedict left Violet made Colin dance with penelopy Colin is so mad at him over this but this is when a light bulb goes off in Sophie's head she goes oh y'all are Bridgerton I am talking to the Bridgerton right now cuz she reads lady whistle down all the time She loves the gossip column cuz it makes her

feel like she's a part of the society even though she isn't and so she knows all about the Bridgerton and so now she's like internally freaking out pa is still talking to at this point and he tells him that it's really not a requirement for him to go back to the ballroom I he doesn't think Violet will care he'll just stay out with them Benedict looks him and says no no it's a requirement you must leave go go go go We love Benedict once Colin leaves Benedict starts asking Sophie a series of questions what's your

name where are you from why haven't I ever seen you before is this your debut how come you're not a part of this season why don't I know you Sophie doesn't answer any of them she gives him nothing which is so frustrating to Benedict but also he just gets more and more curious about her since she's not answering anything he tells her well like we got to talk About something how about you ask me something ask me any question whatsoever what have you always wanted to know about Benedict Bron she responds with what's your favorite

color to which he's taken a back that that's the question that she chose for one and he just says blue they joke around for a little bit and she tells them that she is magical and that tonight she is transformed but tomorrow she will Disappear Completely this lowkey is freaking Benedict out a Little bit because he is thinking to himself I have never felt this way to anybody before and I don't even know your name and now you're telling me you're just disappearing tomorrow like how can that be but instead of voicing all these concerns

he leans forward kisses her forehead technically her eyebrow which I feel like is a little awkward so in my mind he kisses her forehead and he says we must pack a lifetime into tonight here's some good Lines in this book I'm not going to lie after he says this Sophie tells him please teach me how to dance let's go dance and he leads her down this hallway up the stairs and they end up going to this Terrace that is right above the ball room so that they can still hear the music but they are alone

together this is where we learned through Sophie's mind that she does not want to be a mistress for anyone whatsoever and so she's thinking himself like I really Like this guy I don't have a title so I can never tell him who I really am and I can't be a mistress because I don't want to bring a child into this world that will have the same life that I have it is not fair and so that's a little heartbreaking but we're going to move forward from that but please make a mental note of this mental

note that she never wants to be a mistress she tells herself though this is okay you are not going to be a Mistress this is just one dance it's not a big deal and then he kisses her and it's not just like a little Peck like he kisses her so they're having a really good time out on this Terrace and then all of a sudden we hear a loud gong ring throughout the building and she immediately goes it's midnight I have to go I have to leave and so she just Sprints she's sprinting away from

him he being Benedict virgon has everyone hounded him once he's in sight being Like how are you doing what's happening have you seen me yet do you want to dance and Lady danburry is the one who ends up actually stopping him before he is able to catch up to Sophie and Sophie gets in the carriage and she's gone the only thing that Benedict has left to Sophie is her glove now please remember that her glove is monogrammed with the initials SLG Sophie returns home no one knew that she left she did actually run into lady

pinwood at the ball I don't Think I mentioned this she did run smack into her while Sophie was trying trying to leave but she was not recognized one bit she didn't even realize that Sophie was wearing her shoes so that is a okay she makes it back home no one knew she left life is back to normal for Sophie now panning to Lady whistle down and she is only talking about the girl in the silver dress and how this might be the only person that she does not know anything about them which is an anomaly

For lady whistledown we are now panning to Benedict day after the ball he is distraught again the only thing he has left of her is that glove so he is literally just holding on to that thing looking at it being like what is SLG who is SLG and he thinks to himself the only one who's going to end up knowing is my mother I'm going to have to tell her about what happened because she knows everything about everyone he brings the glove to Violet Violet looks at it and She goes this is a little outdated

this is not the current style Benedict I don't know why you're showing this to me and he tells her all about the girl in the silver dress and violet is ecstatic saying oh my gosh you're going to end up getting married this is the woman for you Violet says that the only person she can think of is maybe the Earl of pinwood because his last name was gunning worth which would be the G his mother ended up having the initials S And L and so she's like maybe start there but the Earl of Penwood with

the last name gunnor did pass away a few years ago so it is a new one but I believe that the Countess is still alive so go to lady pen wt's house maybe it was one of their daughters I have met them before though Benedict and I didn't like them I just don't think that they're your Vibe but if that's who you are falling in love with that is okay we will accept them Benedict is literally Just laughing at his mother but he is so happy that he asked her because now he has a place

for him to begin before Benedict leaves to go to the Penwood house she tells him hey like just ah heads up lady Penwood is not the nicest person I've ever met she's actually a tad bit cold so be wary of that just be a little wary but Benedict barely hears her because he is out the door he is so excited to see if this is where the girl in the silver dress is now let's pan to The Penwood house we are with Lady Penwood who is is hollering after Sophie to come up to her room

Sophie goes is like what do you need what can I help you with all we see is lady pinwood is holding a pair of shoes the exact pair of shoes that Sophie wore last night and so Sophie is standing there thinking to herself oh my goodness she knows she knows she knows she knows but Sophie is taking a breath just like this and let's lady Penwood speak first lady pinwood Goes why are my brand new shoes scuffed I just got these shoes why why are they scuffed which so responds I have no clue how your

shoes got scuffed maybe when you were putting them in your closet for the first time they ended up hitting another pair and that's how they got scuffed but honestly I've never even seen these shoes a day in my life the Countess is really not believing her at all but she says okay well if you said that they got scuffed in the rest of my Closet with all my other shoes you are polishing all my shoes right now every single pair at this exact moment the butler comes upstairs and says lady pinwood there is a gentleman

caller here to see you and Lady pinwood is ecstatic and she's like okay we need to make sure that posie and Rosman are ready to go especially Rosman so Sophie before you start on my closet you go get them ready and oh when you're finished tell Rosman to lock you in the closet until you're Done polishing all my shoes it has to get done Sophie standing there're like you're really going to have me go get someone lock me in your closet perfect what is my life at this point instead of going to Rosman she goes

to posie because she knows that posie is the nicer sister to her she tells posie like please just lock me in here I do not want to have to tell your sister your sister will be so cruel to me and posie does it but she's not happy about it Before we can even see who the gentleman caller is even though you and I both know who it's going to be we have a lady whistle down paper lady whistle down is kind of given us the fashion breakdown for the masquerade ball we see that posie went

as a mermaid it's a little tragic little tragic but instead of just kind of bashing posie and saying that she looked horrendous and she was the worst of the night she decides to bash the featherington Because lady featherington Philippa and Prudence went as a bowl of fruit yes I repeat they went as a bowl of fruit so lady featherington was a bunch of grapes philippo was an orange and then Prudence was an apple and that was their costume I really hope when we get Benedict's season we see this costume because I I need to see

what the costume department is going to do with this cuz I will be tackling back at the Penwood residency we see obviously that the gentleman Caller is Benedict which is making lady pinwood ecstatic saying I just knew that my daughter's specifically Rosman was meant to be a bridon I've called it since day one Mrs part he's calling on my daughters beautiful Benedict really isn't here for a long time but while he is here lady Penwood is just discussing Sophie to him and complaining about how you can't find quality help and Sophie is the worst person

to ever exist and yada yada yada and Benedict is just Thinking to himself who my mother was right you are a lot you are cold and I can tell that every single person here does does not want to work for you whoever this Sophie girl may be she deserves better that is what he's thinking himself eventually posy and Rosman do come down and they meet Benedict he takes a look at Rosman and he immediately is like this is not the girl that I met last night the girl I met last night had this beautiful dirty

Blonde hair and her rosman's hair is a little too little too blonde to match the girl in the silver dress Ben is trying to leave but before he actually gets out of there he looks to LA pinu and he goes are you sure you don't have any more daughters or relatives living here like you are positive to which lady was like no it is just my daughters there is nobody else here and so Benedict is like okay well thank you so much for your time I got to go he Doesn't get too far when he

is outside because posie and rosan are looking him through the window being like what is he doing right now lady pin overhears them comes toward the window and sees that Benedict is holding up a white glove with the monogram I don't think she can see the monogram but again as we said earlier this glove is outdated it is from a specific time period perod that is not current and so you can tell that it is older and Lady pinwood Immediately knows who the girl in the silver dress is she turns white as a sheet and

a light bulb goes off in her head she makes the connection between this glove and her scuffed shoe and she just keeps repeating as she is running upstairs how did she get out how was she able to go how did we not know that she was there lady P makes her way upstairs she unlocks the door opens it looks at Sophie and goes I want you out of this house immediately you are over the age Of 20 I don't have to care for you anymore get out Sophie kind of assuming that this was going to

happen at one point in the other I only thinks to yourself well I have nothing to lose so I'm about to ask why did you even keep me here which lady pin responds with you're cheaper than a normal maid lady pinwood says I know that you went to the ball last night I know that you're the reason my shoes are scuffed so he continuously denies these claims And so lady pinwood lifts up the pair of scuff shoes and says put them on your feet put them on your feet right now Sophie says no to doing

this but lady Penwood says how dare you pretend to be one of us high up in society at this ball how dare you think that you are nothing Sophie is standing there honestly she's taking it like a chant because if it was me I would be crumbling in tears but she's taking it like a champ and she's ready to get out Lady penguin does tell her though honestly you can stay until my shoes are polished as soon as you finish your job you need to leave but honestly she feels the most free than she has

in a really long time but knowing that she no longer has money and she's currently polishing lady Penwood shoes she sees a really sparkly diamond encrusted shoe clip and says well you haven't been paying me for all the years that I have been your maid I'm taking This so she puts it in her pocket and when she's done with her job she leaves lady pinwood has no idea that she did this lady pinwood has no idea that she has taken a shoe clip but she pocketed the shoe clip make a mental note of this it

will come back around unlike books one and two this book is split up into parts and so we've now entered part two so some time has passed we now have a time Jump I'm assuming this is why season 3 is Callin season and not Venedict season because there is a time Jump but I digress anywh who lady whistledown is going to catch us up let's see what she has to say it's now been 3 years since any Bridgerton has gotten married and so Violet's getting a little antsy Benedict isn't married Colin isn't married Eloise really

is not liking the the social scene and so it doesn't look like she's ever going to get married Violet's getting a little antsy over this fact and to put this Into perspective Benedictus 30 with no wife Colin is 26 with no wife Eloise is 21 with no husband Franchesca is 20 with no husband just for some perspective to avoid his mother showing him off to the town trying to marry him off Benedict decides to go to a party hosted by Philip Cavender and this isn't like a ball or anything high up in society these are

actually some pretty scandalous things going down in this house he's honestly Just there to play some cards but like other scandalous things are happening is not having a nice time at all and he really wants to leave but he's like I can't leave until I say bye to The Host cuz that's just rude my mother taught me better than that so he's kind of searching and wandering around the house looking for Phillip so he can skit outle Benedict is aware that it is very late tonight so he won't be able to make it back into

London but he does have a Small cottage like maybe 30 minutes away that he can stay in for the night now let's pan to what Sophie has been up to since she left London it's been about 2 years since she has been on her own and has been away from London she ended up selling the shoe clip she learned it wasn't Diamond en crusted one bit so she really did not get a lot of money from it but that's okay she took the money that she could get she is really smart because she did grow

up getting all of These lessons she thinks to herself I can be a govern let me be a govern no one will hire her because she is young and pretty and every single woman is threatened and worried that their husband will try and get with Sophie and so no one will hire her at all she ends up getting a job at the Cavender's house don't know if that last name is ringing any bells for yall right now but you will see ends up getting a job there as one of their maid the Cavenders are Honestly

on the older side and so very very easy to take care of they don't really ask for much she really enjoys this job until the Cavender's son returns Home Phillip Phillip as y'all have already heard this name before is crusty crusty and creepy Phillip is what I referring to him as he keeps trying to make advancements onto Sophie even when his parents are there like he is fing her around not leaving her alone at all so When Mr and Mrs Cavender are out of town for a night Sophie is scared Sophie thinks to herself I

have got to get out of here I I really would like to resign with them face to face but they're not here I got to go I will leave them a note I got to go before Philip realizes I'm here she's a little late as she's making her way downstairs and Philip finds her creepy crusty Phillip philli and his friends are being horrible to Sophie and being scumbags and honestly Like Sophie is pretty dang scared at this moment in time until we hear a man sh out Phillip what are you doing get away from her

stop stop stop that man is Benedict Sophie immediately recognizes him because she knew she was with Benedict Bridgerton at the ball even though he does not recognize her because again she had a mask on never revealed her name anywh who Benedict stops them makes them leave her alone and when she asks him like why did you do this for me He says I have so many sisters and what they were doing is not right no no no so he genuinely saves her before anything can happen he tells her come with me I have a cottage

not too far from here let we'll go back to London we'll try and find you a job somewhere not a big deal Philip responds with she works for my parents if she leaves right now she's not getting this job back Benedict looks at her and says I will get you a job just come with me because this is not a Safe space for you Sophie already was quitting and so him saying that she would get a job honestly scares her a little bit cuz she doesn't want to go back to London but also makes her

really happy cuz she'll have another opportunity she tells him that she doesn't really want to go to London he does tell her that his mom has so many houses everywhere she has one in the country she can probably find Sophie a job there Sophie's like you know what Let's go to your Carriage let's go I need to get the heck out of Dodge I also just want to note that Sophie is currently having an existential crisis because he doesn't recognize her so on one hand she's like thank goodness he doesn't recognize me I didn't need

this right now in my life but on the other hand she's like he didn't recognize me like are you kidding me I haven't been able to stop thinking about him and he hasn't recognized me so it's a little Bitter sweet for her right now we're also going to pay him back to Lady whistle down because of course she has another announcement for us we're going to focus in on creepy crusty Phillip because creepy crusty Phillip now has his sights on rosand now I don't wish creepy crusty fill up on anyone but I do think it's

a little ironic that he's now chasing after rosand any who let's pan to Benedict and Sophie in their Carriage this is an open top Carriage mind you and it starts to storm to IAL downpour we learned that Benedict was actually sick last week with a really bad head cold and now that he is out in the freezing rain in open top Carriage he's not okay at all Sophie realizes this and Sophie goes hey why don't I drive the carriage just a thought Benedict is thinking to himself no no no like it's okay I'm okay but

he's hacking up a Storm at this point and so he gives the RS to Sophie Sophie gets them to the cottage and she notices that the cottage is named my Cottage there is a sign out front that reads my Cottage and I just love that I think that is so flipp and iconic I love Sophie gets out of the carriage Benedict also gets out of the carriage they're about to go open up the home but Sophie honestly has a little bit of a breakdown and she just starts crying and sobbing And Benedict just opens up

his arms and holds her until she is done and it takes a little bit because she has so many emotions that have just built up over the years of her life that just are coming out all at once he just holds her and when she's done he asks her are you all better and they move forward he finds a spare key he goes inside the house he believes the caretakers would be here I made them be the old couple from Courage the Cowardly Dog by the way But he believed that they would be here they're

actually not and so he realizes that oh we are un chaperoned oh no no no we now have another update from Lady whistle down this book has a lot of Lady whistle down updates just so we're aware like a lot of information are coming from them we learn that there is a feud Brewing between lady Penwood and lady featherington because one of Lady featherington Maids left in the middle of the night to start working at lady Pennwoods but in less than a week this maid was back at the featherington because she was so mistreated at

the pennwoods interesting right I think that's rather interesting let's pan back to what's happening at the cottage right now because Benedict is sick he is so sick because again last week he had a head cold he was just in a rainstorm he is not okay he's still in his wet clothes he's ill Sophie is wandering around while Benedict is trying to start A fire for them because he needs to get warm ASAP she comes across this bowl of rocks Benedict looks her and goes oh I collect those that's what I do in my spare time

I collect these rocks she also finds a pile of drawings and sketches and he sketches so many different things he's really good at it but he sketches so many different things the Bridgerton house all of his siblings the girl in the silver dress there are so many pictures of the girl in the Silver dress that are identical to Sophie identical again they have the mask on of course but basically identical and Sophie just thinks to herself he drew me by memory he literally drew me multiple times by memory and so now I just feel a

little better about herself but like also still having an existential crisis obviously Benedict starts talking to her while she's looking at all this stuff but he's slurring his words everything he is Saying is not making sense at all and so she goes over to him feels his forehead and he is burning up has a horrible fever helps take his clothes off of him because he needs to get into dry clothes and he's just out for the night he is so sick she is sleeping in the chair next to him to make sure that he's okay

throughout the night he is erratic and frantic and again making no sense in middle of the night he's just talking keeps saying where did you go where did You go why did you leave me which you can infer that he is having a dream about the girl in the silver dress and Sophie just responds I'm here I'm here Benedict looks up and this is the most Lucid he's been all night and goes no not you and then falls back asleep and so Sophie's like it is me it is me but she doesn't say that out

loud and also he won't remember even if she does we're going to pay into the next morning Sophie is startled awake by the crab Gates these are The Gatekeepers for this Cottage they were not expecting any visitors and they're like what on Earth are you doing here on shapon I don't understand who the heck are you she's explaining what went down Miss Krab is like oh Benedict is really just the sweetest person ever but it really doesn't explain why you're you're in his room like what is going on Sophie's like he is so sick right

now he has a fever I don't know what to do crab gate goes oh My goodness I just make the perfect tonic I will cure him don't even worry I've got this while soie is explaining this whole story to the crab Gates and Miss crab gate is making this tonic Benedict is now awake very coherent he is making perfect sense explaining everything once again to the crab Gates but we also kind of go into his mind for a second and we learn that he was indeed dreaming of the girl in the silver dress that he

hasn't dreamt of her in months And so he's now wondering what Sophie has unlocked inside of him for him to have these dreams again he's thinking himself like maybe she could be the girl in the silver dress but when he's looking at her he's like no way she looks completely different two years have passed she's living on her own is not being fed the normal food that she has normally been given her hair is shorter it's darker she has also lost a lot of weight because of the point I Just made so she's really not

looking like she used to this crap returns with a a pair of clothes for Sophie because she was actually wearing his trousers to get out of the wet clothes and they don't fit clearly but the dress that she gave her is just tragic it they are not the same size in height or width whatsoever so the dress is a little big this way but it's really short so it's a hot mess for Sophie right now when Sophie leaves the room to go change Miss Crab gate looks at Benedict and goes can we keep her Benedict

looks at her and says what do you mean can we keep her Miss crab gate is like well I mean Mr Crab gate and I are getting a little old and it' be nice to have another set of hands here she said earlier that she was a housemate she's used to the experience she's looking for a job you can hire her she can work here Benedict is nodding his head being like oh yeah of course and the back night he's like heck no Heck no I'm not letting go of her right now she will not

be yours she's probably coming back home with me in London Benedict really does not like the recovery process in fact he's horrible patient but he does not that Sophie is making this process a whole lot better for him and he absolutely loves that she's there with him she's reading him poetry all the time and just speaking to him one day she goes into the room she's reading him poetry and he starts feeling Things he starts feeling things and he's like you've got to go I need I need you to get out of the room right

now Sophie I'm so so sorry you've got to leave and Sophie's looking at him be like oh you need you need to use the chamber pot of course I will leave cuz she doesn't understand what's happening and he's like well that that's not it but okay just go and so so she goes to miss crab gate and she's explaining what happened and she's like I don't understand why he Wouldn't just let me go get the chamber pot for him like I'm a maid I'm used to this like not a big deal and she responds with

well I was just in his room and he's not in there he's not in there at all and also like chamber pot has not been used I can just tell it has not been used so Sophie is just standing there thinking to herself where did he go I don't understand at all she's about to help with dinner until she is stopped because we learned that Benedict has Informed everyone that Sophie is a guest in this house she is not lifting a finger she is not helping at all and so Sophie is not thinking herself what

am I supposed to do so she ends up just kind of going on a walk she finds this Pond and in this Pond there is a naked man does anyone have any guesses on who this naked man might be I'll give you like 3 seconds okay 3 2 1 it's Benedict Benedict left his room because he wanted to take an ice cold swim in the pond Because of the situation that happens Sophie instead of being like Oh my goodness I'm so sorry I don't want to watch like no no no she stays she stays and

is just hiding and watching kind of like a creep if I'm being so for real with y'all she moves a little bit and something makes a loud noise I actually can't remember what it is but something makes a loud noise where she's at he knows that someone is watching so he's calling out who is There and then he realizes it's Sophie Sophie tries to run away in this moment because this is really awkward and uncomfortable and embarrassing he literally hollers after her do not run away from me what are you doing what what is going

on and she's like me what's going on with me what's going on with you you were just sick and now you're taking a cold Pond swim what are you doing like why are you questioning me Benedict doesn't even Answer her he just says stay here I need to go put on clothes I feel very exposed I'm going to go put on clothes he goes to do that Sophie still standing there thinking herself what have I gotten myself into why didn't I just leave same same Sophie why didn't you just leave Benedict returns and he tells

her I think I'm going to kiss you to which Sophie responds with you think to which Benedict responds to oh I think I have to it is like breathing for me at this Point and I really don't have any choice in this matter while he is kissing her she actually starts to cry because she is taken back to the night that they first kissed at the ball then immediately stops when she starts crying is saying oh my goodness I am so sorry I definitely misread this situation and Sophie says no you didn't misread the situation

I'm just really confused a lot going on I'm happy right now but also I feel like I shouldn't be there's a lot Going on Benedict is really confused this moment in time and keeps asking Sophie for an explanation because he says I know you're not a maid you speak too well to be a maid it seems like you have had lessons from a governance throughout your life this freaks Sophie out and she turns to run away she is saying I I cannot handle this right now I've got to go Benedict tells her I did not

mean that as an insult I'm just wondering who you are she looks him and Says I am not your responsibility to which Benedict looks back at her and replies you could be you could be mine forever just SP up this chapter before we go back to where we're at now lady whistledown has another announcement just saying how Eloise bridan has no clue where Benedict is no one in the town knows where he's been for a hot second back to our regularly scheduled program Sophie is taken aback by what Benedict has just told her and she

says I do not want to be your mistress I'm so sorry but I don't want to be your mistress he replies with I just want you to be with me you don't want to be my mistress just be with me she questions him with how is that any different he just shrugs and says I don't know it just is and before she even has a chance to respond he literally pulls her and kisses her for a while they're just like kissing by the pond right now in the midst of them kissing he pulls back for

A minute and he says I will get you so much better clothes than this I will take such great care of you and this snaps Sophie back into the reality that if she ends up being his mistress she's her mom she could put a kid into this universe that was just like her and she does not want that for anybody she keeps telling him I am not going to be your mistress no he gets mad at her when she turns to walk away a little bit and he's like where are you going she responds With

are you even listening to me like I'm not going to be your mistress I'm not going to London with you he keeps saying yes you are going to London with me we'll talk about this later let's just go they have a little bit um not of like a fight or Feud but they do go back and forth for a little bit and I will note that they do have the best banter so far in the britin universe like they really do go toe to- Toe with one another and I really appreciate that Once they get

back to the house Sophie starts packing all of her belongings and Benedict is just standing there in the doorway watching her and she realizes that Benedict is not leaving Sophie looks and says I can't be your mistress Benedict focuses in on that word can't because every other time she says I won't I'm not no and now she says the word can't as soon as he focuses in on that word can't he realizes she's illegitimate that's why she doesn't want To be my mistress he looks her and says if we bring any kids into this world

I will love them with everything I have in me to which she responds that's great and all what about your wife he shrugs and says I will have to get married one day but I won't love her like I love you not the best choice of words buddy Sophie says I know that you will have to get married that's my point and I don't want to be your mistress kind of skirting around this topic a little bit Benedict keeps asking her who are your parents who are you you're illegitimate you're from London who are you

Sophie and obviously Sophie is not going to answer this question for him so he gives her two options one come to London with me you don't have to be my mistress we've already gone through this but come to London with me I will get you a job at my mother's house like we agreed with or two okay you don't want to come to London with me I I will go to the Nearest officer and I will tell him that you stole from me and instead of them taking you to Australia where you normally are taken

if you steal anything I'll just tell him that I want to keep a close eye on you so you'll have to come back to London with me those are the two options he looks at him and says you are making me hate you you do realize this like this is backfiring for you and Benedict says I can live with that I just need to know that you're safe and That you were taken care of so they pack up all their bags they head to London together we're going to the Bridgeton house Sophie and Benedict are

talking about the bridon house and Sophie learns that Violet actually doesn't live in the big bridon house that everyone assumed that she's always lived in because after the masquerade ball that was her big farewell to that house so that she could give it to Kate and Anthony after their firstborn child whom they Named Edmond isn't that just a fun little parallel that they named their first son after his dad since he was so close to his dad I absolutely love that any who they make it to the house where Violet and all the kids are

at and violet happily says that she will find Sophie a job but she is questioning Sophie a whole bunch when Sophie leaves the room gets a little settled she comes back to Benedict and says are you sure she didn't grow up in society because She is very clear when she speaks she is so smart I can already tell from this first encounter I don't really understand and Benedict knowing that it is not his secret to share does not say anything on this but Violet says give me a month and I will figure out everything I

need to know literally give me a month guess what if I have Eloise help me we'll figure it out in a few weeks so I do appreciate the Benedict did not tell his mom because he really could have but He kept that secret between the both of them which I will give him brownie points for I will I will by the next morning Sophie has already met five of the BR siblings she has met Anthony Daphne Eloise Franchesca and hin Gregory is at school Colin is told to be traveling the globe but what Sophie doesn't

reveal is that she actually has already met Colin if you remember the masquerade ball where they talked for a little bit but she's not telling that to Anyone because no one knows that she's the girl in the silver dress Benedict lowkey keeps showing up at this house to the point where Sophie goes do you even live here like I'm pretty sure you don't live at this house but it seems like you do because you're always here he responds with no I don't live here I live like maybe two blocks down the road but why would

I not be here because you're here they bed her back and forth for a little bit I told youall they have Really good bter they do that for a little bit he swoops and he kisses her and he kisses her for several Pages she kisses him back by the way I would like to make note of that he kisses her back while this is happening though he realizes we are out in the open we we have to move we have to move right now because if anyone sees this she's going to end up getting fired

at a job where they are treating her well and this will break her spirit and I cannot be the Cause of her spirit breaking I can't so he says once again come home with me she tells him no I cannot be your mistress he moves on from that point he has to leave but he tells her to keep smiling and if she doesn't keep smiling he will know he will know and so he leaves for the day the next day Sophie is in the room with Violet Eloise hin and Franchesca and they are embroidering honestly

they are speaking very very casually around Sophie which is making Sophie feel very welcomed into their family even though she's literally just a maid I believe that she is a lady's maid for the girls though so she is a little higher up any who they are speaking very casually around her and so she kind of quips in every so often with the little thing will literally chip in and be like are you okay what did you just say I know you just said something and Sophie will be like oh I didn't say anything I just

pricked my finger no big Deal I probably need to get a thimble didn't say anything and then Benedict shows up everyone except for Violet is questioning why Benedict dis here but Sophie makes up an excuse so that she can leave and go into town for a little bit when she steps outside she immediately sees lady Penwood posie and Rosman the only one that sees her is posie and Sophie immediately shakes her head like this no no no at posie so that she will not mention it to Lady pinwood After they've gone and Sophie is sure

that she has not been seen Sophie genuinely is having a panic attack in the streets we're going to P back to Benedict who is really trying to leave the room where his mother and sister are at so that he can kind of Trail Sophie a little bit and talk to her but it's taken him it's taken him a while to get there as soon as he's able to leave the room he sees Sophie on the street he sees that she's having a pain attack he Holds her and he's like calm down breathe in and out

it's okay let's go back to my house we literally will not do anything but like we need to get you off the street because whatever is happened like I need to get you away from this situation and so they walk to his house during this moment this is where Benedict brings up to Sophie which he thinks for the first time it's really not but he brings up that he really does not like being a Bridgerton even though He loves this family and Sophie is just like wow this is this is the first time I am

hearing this information yes of course when in reality she already knows this but she is very respectful while he was telling her this after Benedict is saying all this Sophie decides to say you are nothing like your family you are so special and I've just been around your family for a little bit but I can already tell that you are so different and you are so individual you are an Artist you are creative you are not just a Bridgerton he admits her that he has never shown anybody his drawings and she is the first person

to have ever seen them and it's in this moment that Benedict realizes that he is truly in love with Sophie and he kisses her and he does a little more than kisses her for the rest of chapter 17 if we're being honest and then after this happens Sophie tells him that she does love him but she cannot Compromise her beliefs for him she cannot be a mistress and he tells her I can't marry you I want to spend the rest of my life with you but I can't marry you because we are not in the

same class position I have a title like it would just be so messy for my family if I were to marry you and she's like I know that's what I've been telling you and I'm sorry but I cannot be your mistress I'm being quite transparent this chapter gave me Whiplash we went from happiness Happiness happiness fun times to I am uncomfortable all within one chapter after this we realized that it's been 2 weeks since Benedict has even visited the Bridgeton house just because he's giving Sophie his space but also he needs space from the conversation

that they just had because he's so confused in the drawing room s Sophie is down there and all the sisters are talking about how they don't really know where Benedict fits into this family because Anthony is so good with history Simon who's Daphne's husband remember that he's so good at math Colin is the funny one Sophie interrupts all of them and she goes he's amazing at Art he is an artist it is spectacular and they all look at her in awe thinking I did not know that this man is 30 years old and I did

not know that about him how do you know this and just kind of sitting there smiling she knows she always knows she's The Mastermind of this whole series it Is in this very moment that penel featherington comes into the drawing room and she asks like did I interrupt anything and D's like no just like a really awkward moment but like that's okay like come in come in Penelope stops in her tracks looks at Sophie and goes do I know you I have to have known you somewhere I never forget a face I have to have

known you and this takes Sophie back because she thinks oh my gosh we have met right before I met Benedict you Were right there at the table he was going to dance with you you definitely have seen me before so now I have to try and convince her that she's never seen me and Penelope is persistent she just keeps staring at her being like I have met you I know I have met you and just staring her down trying to connect the dots but she can let's now Panda Benedict who runs into Anthony and Colin

when he returns to BR home in order to see Sophie this is who he runs into this Is what's happening cuz Colin has just returned home from his travels Colin is explaining that Violet has been all over his case trying to get him to marry he's 26 she's like it's time it's time it's time we need another British to get married ASAP Ben stand they're like I know I'm 30 years old old she's been doing the same thing to me Anthony looks over at Colin and says you know you're going to end up marrying Penelope

featherington right which just makes Colin so angry and so mad he gets so frustrated then that he screams out loud I will never ever marry Penelope featherington as soon as Colin says these words there's a really faint and they all turn around and who's standing there Penelope and she is furious more than embarrassed she is furious she keeps saying that she's like did I ask you to marry me did I ask you to marry me to which Colin is like no you didn't I'm I'm so sorry that you Overheard this you were not supposed to

hear this please do not be embarrassed to penal is like I'm not embarrassed I'm not embarrassed I'm never going to marry Benedict Bridgerton and all these boys are like what what are you talking about and she looks at Benedict and she goes are you embarrassed that you overheard me just saying that Benedict Benedict's like no I'm not embarrassed at all see boys I'm not embarrassed that I overheard you saying this cuz it's not An embarrassing thing we love our girl pen we love our girl pen I would also just like to note that this scene

does happen in the show but it happens between other people at a allall within season 2 I think so I do love that this is kind of setting us up for their book I digress penel is telling them you know what I need to leave goodbye I got to go Colin's like do you have an escort to bring you back home like I will walk with you and she's Like no I do not need you to walk walk with me Anthony goes you know what I'm going to walk you out and canope responds with I

don't need someone to walk me out Anthony just responds with humor me let's go on a walk now we don't know what they're talking about during this walk y'all will find out once we start talking about book four but currently we don't know what they're talking about we just know that this was an awkward Situation awkward once Anthony and Penelope leave Colin looks at Benedict and Colin immediately goes I need a drink I need a drink right now by exits the room finds Benedict and goes I just have the perfect girl for you I have

found her you will be in love like she is the girl for you Benedict's like okay sure I'll meet her why not and to his surprise he is having to meet seven young women he is having to meet seven of them who are not his type and they Are honestly not to be rude boring they are so boring he's so incredibly angry at his mom for doing this this is the one where he truly learns he is in love with Sophie like Head Over Heels there's no one else for him even girl in silver dress

cannot compare to Sophie in this moment in time which is an astounding fact to Benedict cuz Benedict was really grappling with the fact that he was in love with two people one he' probably never see again the other one doesn't Want to be his mistress so where is that leave him so we have that little Revelation but before the final R comes in he stops his mother and he asks her what happens if someone falls in love with someone that's unsuitable for them Violet stops in her tracks and she's like do I know this person

Benedict responds with just a ignore that but answer the question please Violet responds with you're going to be met with scrutiny on both sides like you Will end up being a Wallflower and all of yall are not used to that lifestyle y'all have always been adored by everyone in the town so you definitely would have scrutiny but just know that I will never forsake you or forbid you or send you away I will love you regardless of who you end up being in love with because I just want you to be happy and this like

breaks Benedict down because it's a little bit of a relief off his shoulders he realizes that the town Won't accept him and he knows that that's really hard but he does appreciate the fact that his mother is so caring and loving over the situation so snaps to her once Violet and Benedict are done with their conversation he immediately runs the nursery CU he knows that's where Sophie's at goes to see Sophie they're playing a little game I think it's a hide-and-seek so they have Sophie in a blindfold as soon as Benedict sees our Girl Sophie

in a blindfold he is seen the light he has seen the light he realizes who the girl in the silver dress is do you all know do you have any clue because he's like wo it's Sophie who knew that the love of my life once the girl in the silver dress and love of my life currently Sophie are the same person wow like what a surprising twist in our tail who would have expected certainly not him certainly not him you think that this news would make him so Ecstatic but it's actually the opposite so he

goes into the nursery he looks at he he says leave immediately leave take the children and go I need to talk to Sophie talks to Sophie and basically goes off and her asking were you ever going to tell me that I fell in love with you 2 years ago were you ever going to bring that up to me she responds so honestly with no like no I was never going to tell you you didn't need to know it would just Hurt more and he is over here looking at her saying I have been wrestling with

the fact that I'm trying to let this one person go so that I can love you fully but you're the same person I searched for you for six months this really takes her back because she had no clue that he was looking for her remember in the beginning of the story all she knew is that a gentleman caller went to the Penwood house she had no clue who it was so many emotions are being felt right Now and Sophie finally comes clean and says that she's the illegitimate child of Earl of Penwood and Benedict in

his mind is thinking I was so close to finding you I was literally so close to finding you but you were just Out Of Reach and he's just so angry right now so mad and he says I cannot be around you right now I I cannot I have to go take a breather and I have to leave y'all this story is about to get so crazy so like again buckle up cuz this Is a very wild ride that I love and I ate this part up lady whistle down reported that lady pinwood was throwing a

tantrum the other day in her house and threw at least 17 pairs of shoes at her servants are any dots connecting for yall right now 17 pairs of shoes let's continue sopie decides that she can no longer stay at the bridge Tren house it is just too hard on her it's too hard hard for Benedict she loves him but she can't be with him in any capacity she Realizes that she is hurting him so instead of just leaving she decides to go tell Violet firsthand she resigns Violet tries to get her to stay Sophie says

no no no I cannot stay I have to leave and so Violet gives her money like take this money you need something to find your way please take this money for me I'm going to get the footman to bring the carriage around take you wherever you need to go please use this Sophie is saying thank you so much I really Appreciate this I'll wait outside until the carriage comes around while she is waiting outside who spots her who spots her lady pinwood not only does she spot her but she immediately hollers officer officer I need

an officer right now arrest that girl she is a thief she stole my shoe clip she is a thief the officer comes over he starts to get closer to Sophie he's about to arrest her but he's like shoe clip like that's really not that much but okay and then Lady pen goes actually she stole my wedding rooming this store right here stole my wedding ring arrest her right now for being a thief and in the middle of town he chases after Sophie and essentially brings her to the ground before they arrest her and take her

to jail in the middle of town right outside of the Bridgton home this is a lot and it's so much that lady whistle down only talks about this in her next day's gossip sheet like this is all she is Talking about because it happened in the middle of town but then we pan to Benedict who has no clue that this this even happened he is currently fencing with Colin Colin is telling him just marry her at this point I don't understand the problem Benedict is like how the heck did you know I was in love

with Sophie I don't understand how you knew and like everyone knew y'all are always looking at each other everyone knew and Colin keeps saying at the end Of the day you don't like any of these people anyway who cares if you're ostracized by them if you get to spend it with the woman that you're in love with Benedict then explains that Sophie was the woman in the silver dress which kind of takes Colin back a little bit but he's like okay good so then you get the two people that you've ever been in love with

and you realize that they're one you realize that they're the same person go marry her Benedict is now Sprinting to the bridon house he needs to talk to Sophie he needs to tell her that he doesn't care that she lied that she doesn't have a title he wants to spend the rest of his life with her but he gets to the Briget home and he realizes that Sophie's not there Violet explains that Sophie quit but for some reason the carriage was never moved she doesn't really understand what was happening but then for chat's kind of

highest s come forward and they're like Did y'all read the latest lady whistle down this is what happened Sophie has been arrested and Benedict is like excuse me why has she been arrested Violet is there saying she would never Hur a fly she wouldn't steal anything I will go vouch for her let me go vouch for her we can get her out and the children are just like yes let's all Go's like hold up you are not coming with me the only one that's coming with me is Mom we need to go right now we

Need to get her out of jail ASAP before we pan back to Sophie lady whistledown has an announcement and says that Benedict and violet were seen racing out out of their home very suddenly and also lady pinwood and posie were seen having the loudest argument in public the other day what is it about who's to say but it was a very loud in public argument keep that in mind now we're with Sophie in jail lady pinwood has decided to go visit Sophie Sophie asks her what do you Want from me at this point you know

I didn't steal your wedding ring why do you hate me so much to which lady pin responds with because he loved you and I will never forgive him for that and Sophie's just shaking her head back and forth like what are you talking about he didn't even leave me with anything obviously he didn't love me lady pinwood refuses to acknowledge this point and also refuses to stop talking she keeps badgering Sophie about how her time in Australia will be they won't treat her kindly over there this is what she deserves yada yada yada while she's

talking about all this Violet and Benedict burst into the room they're not into the back sell yet but they have burst into the front and all we hear is violet going off on them Benedict going off on them Benedict is saying let me see my fiance get my fiance out of the cell yes ladies and gents you heard that correct he said Fiance so this moment lady Kenwood's Jaws on the floor Sophie's Jaws on the floor Violet is just smiling he is stressed but he's like I said what I said I said what I said

benedic runs up to her Sophie is standing he kisses her in Between the Bars Violet looks over at lady pen and goes I have never liked you and Lady pen is like okay the guard is so confused at this moment in time he goes Bridgerton are you related to the vi count they're Both just nodding like yes and he looks at lady pinwood and he goes you're telling me you just had me arrest the fiance of a Bridgerton like what is wrong with you and she's saying there being like she stole my wedding ring she

stole my shoe clip and immediately posie walks the and goes she didn't steal your shoe clip I did it was me if you're going to arrest anyone put me in there and Lady pimp was like don't arrest my daughter that's my daughter we will not Arrest her this whole scene is just making Benedict smile Violet keeps repeating over and over again let my daughter-in-law out of the cell let her out lady Penwood and posie are continuously fighting and then lady Penwood stops and goes okay fine maybe she stole the shoe clip but my wedding ring

where is that tell me exactly where that is POS goes maybe you shouldn't keep it in a jewelry box in your room if you don't want anyone to find it Somebody still has so many questions right now and she keeps saying well I just need to know one thing why did you let me stay past the age of 20 it makes no sense posie interrupts Sophie and says it's because the Earl left you money you literally have a dowy at this point which again making them just smile nice and big they are so ecstatic over

this news lady pinwood is denying all this saying that's not true that didn't happen how would my child even know About this to which posie responds with oh yeah in the jewelry box where you kept your wedding ring you shouldn't have put the dowy in there with it Violet comes back with a pretty sure it's illegal to embezzle someone's dowy don't you think officer Violet clears the room she has the officer step out for a bit she looks at lady pinwood and says I will not have someone come after you but here are the rules

right here we are going to claim that she is a family Friend of the Earl of Penwood she was never your maid she was a family friend of the ear of Penwood and lady penw was like why would I ever say that do you want to be arrested as well cuz I will get you there and I also will ruin your name in this town because people like me more she agrees she agrees Sophie is released Sophie doesn't have much of a title but she has more than she did she has a dowy so if

Benedict and Sophie were to get married they wouldn't be Ostracized and also to end this perfectly amazing day Violet looks a posie and says you can come live with me in one of my homes you do not have to go back to this woman I will take care of you we are a loving family come to one of my many homes to which posie accepts no longer living with Lady Penwood what a great day there's still more they leave the jail Sophie goes to Benedict's house with him but Violet says that you have to have

her back by 7 Because yall are being unchaperoned and that's not okay so have her back by 700 and's like let me run a bath for you CU you don't really smell the best right now because of where you were at and that is a okay so he's like it's almost 7:00 I can't really stay I it's okay like I'll have it when I get back that resps funny seven sounds a lot like nine I'm pretty sure that it was nine and you just heard incorrectly she's just laughing at him at this point and they

Admit to each other that they both are in love with one another and Benedict apologizes for the amount of times that he asked her to be his mistress he understood where she was coming from he kept Crossing that boundary and kept asking and he's so sorry for what he did cuz he did ask a lot Benedict tells her that the bath is almost done and we will have you back by 99: Sophie response with she said seven Benedict says pretty sure she actually said 11 then he Winks At her gets her ready for the bath

laughs and goes actually I'm pretty sure she said 12 she definitely said 12:00 In This Moment she tells him that before she ever met him she felt him she anticipated him and it was almost like magic that they met and let me just tell you they do not get her back at the brid house by 700 or by 9:00 or by 11 or by 12 oh yes Sophie wakes up and realizes how late it is cuz it's literally 3:00 a.m. Benedict Responds with it's okay we're getting married in 3 days anyway and that's the end

of an offer from a gentleman in the up blog we see that bened and Sophie have been married for 7 years and they have three children she's also currently pregnant and then we pan to Lady whistle down which I don't think we've ever done before in an epilog and we're in lady whistle bound's thoughts and she's thinking to herself I think it's about time I ended this I think it's about Time I am finally myself and show the town who I am cuz remember even though they revealed who lady whiston was in the first season

of the show no one knows who she is by this point in the book series so we are going into book four still not knowing who lady whistle down is I really really enjoyed this book I know it's problematic and it has some issues but this one's a fun book like it's just a fun time it's silly I really really liked this one let's get Into book four new day new book new setup let's talk about Romancing Mr Bon which is the fourth book in the series but this is what season 3 will be based

off of this is Colin and Penelope story let's start with our prologue on April 6 1812 canel featherington knew she was in love and she knew who she was in love with any guesses call and BR CH of course she knew that he did not feel the same way in fact she knew from the years 1812 to 1823 he was not in love with her one bit let me tell you all about the moment when Penelope first fell in love Penelope was out on a walk with lady featherington and her three sisters I only have

two pictured here but Felicity also exists that's her youngest one we have Philipa and Prudence as well she's out on a walk with them and she sees these two Riders the two Riders being Benedict and poen once the two Riders Rush past the featherington family a big Gust of wind comes and it knocks Penelope's Bonnet off her head and smack dab in the face of Colin Bren to where he cannot see he ends up falling off of the horse onto his butt Penelope rushes over apologizing profusely saying I'm so sorry I didn't mean for this

to happen and she thought that he was going to get so mad at her and berate her but he was just laughing he literally was just laughing be like this is my luck this is my luck of course this has happened to Me and in that moment she fell in love with him she always ended up coming back to this memory but it kept making her sad because she knew at the end of the day that there there's no way Colin Bridgton would ever fall in love with a girl like her now let's jump ahead

one year April 10th 1813 Penelope is now 17 and she's making her debut season as we have seen from the previous books we know that lady featherington always dresses Penelope up in a hideous shade Of yellow and when Penelope asks her mom why are you putting me in these colors she simply replies yellow makes people happy happy girls get husbands I guess that's a known fact I don't know I don't know I also just want to note that the year 183 is when lady whistledown started publishing her gossip sheet very interesting cuz remember at this

moment in time in the book series nobody knows who lady whistle down is even if youve watched the show and you're like I know Who it is you don't know in the book you do not know let's jump ahead one more year it's time for Penelope's second season yet again she's in a horrible yellow dress lady whistle down writes about this yellow dress saying that it left a sour taste in her mouth I would also just like to knowe cuz I think this is a fun call back this was also the moment that lady whistle

down wrote about Kate Sheffield and how she was wearing yellow and she looked like a Daffodil if you all remember from the second book this is actually a bonding experience for her and Penelope and so I really love that we have this call back in the prologue our girl Penelope is a delusional Queen because she uses this moment when Kate was called a daffodil to think to herself well if Kate was called a daffodil in a ugly yellow dress and she married a Bridgerton I'm called a sour piece of fruit I will probably be able

to marry bridan in my future Hopefully and hopefully it's Colin the years go by penel has a third season a fourth season both of her sisters Philippa and Prudence are married Felicity is having an amazing time she has a ton of guys that are currently interested her during her upcoming season but lady featherington keeps Runing Penelope don't worry it took both of your sisters Five Seasons to even find a husband and if you don't end up finding one that's okay you can be a Spinster with me and we can live together till the end of

our Lives Penelope hates that idea not a fan also recounts a moment from the previous book where we have Anthony Benedict and Colin Anthony Benedict are picking on Colin and telling him you're going to end up marrying Penelope and this is when Penelope over hears him say I will never marry Penelope featherington I know you'll remember that moment cuz it was awkward and we just talked about it but The last book did not say what happened when Anthony took Penelope home and now we get to see what he said Anthony explains that Colin did not

know that Penelope would end up overhearing this conversation obviously Penelope knew about all this and she knows that he is under a great deal of pressure from Violet to get married but it's still hurt she did not admit that part to Anthony but you know our girls Hur and after that experience lady whistle down Ends up writing that if Penelope featherington Ever manages to marry brisan it will be the end of the world as we all know it interesting years pass by and Penelope is kind of embracing the Spencer lifestyle she's also acting as a

chaperon for her youngest sister Felicity while Felicity is making her debut in the season when Colin comes back into town Penelope actually is so happy over this because if she won't be able to marry him because she is a Spiner and he's never had any interest in her at least he can still be in her life as her friend 1824 present time as I was saying Colin is back in town lady ldon is reporting this he just came back from Greece He's 33 years old Violet is non-stop badgering him at this point because both of

his brothers got married either right before the age of 30 or 30 flat and he's now a little past that lady featherington being the crazy woman that she is makes note that colins's Back in town and that Felicity is on the market please mind you that Collins 33 and Felicity is the same age as his youngest sister hin ew and Penelope literally says that she goes mom no no no he sees her as a little sister at this time like no you never know I have four daughters and you would think one of them would

at least marry a bridan and maybe this is the last shot we have penel just rolls her eyes because she knows that her younger Sister is going to end up marrying a different guy that has been courting her and she believes that he is going to propose to her very very soon good news is this conversation doesn't go any F farther because Eloise bursts in the door to tell Penelope that Colin is back in town Penelope already knew this obviously whistle down beat her too it somehow but she bursts through the door she tells her

this and she's like come he is so excited to see you you're like A sister to him oh it's going to be so much fun and she's like great I would love to thank you so much for saying he sees me like a sister also Eloise is 28 years old and just like Penelope she is unwed unmarried and they are living their spinster lives together let's pan Colin at the bridge TR house we see that Colin is hanging out with Anthony and Benedict and Colin tells them that he doesn't know how long he's going to

end up Saying but least through the end of this season Anthony tells him like man you're 33 years old you need to take this season seriously just see what happens like you're 33 years old like we're Bridger tints you got to step up all just shakes his head saying I'm the third brother like it's not a big deal I doesn't really matter Anthony says that's true but are you even happy like I just want you to be happy and you keep leaving so I don't know if you truly are It's time for a ball Penelope

is lowkey loving the spinster lifestyle she no longer has to dance she isn't involved in boring discussions that she could care less about and she also doesn't have to eat like a bird like she can like full on eat if she wants to and during this moment Colin comes up to talk to her while she's eating any eclair and she drops it and there's a little bit of a funny scene that happens there I won't go too in depth on it just Because it's not really important but there is a little funny moment where Penelope

tells him like you could get away with anything if you wanted to you're calling richardton In This Moment Colin compliments the fact that Penelope is no longer in yellow so he has noticed this she is in this beautiful green color and now we have another call back please remember the vicount who loved me when she was hanging out with Kate Kate told her I really think green would do Wonders for your complexion and look at her now she's in green out a bow Colin is a little taken back by this conversation because he's never realized

how easy it is to talk to Penelope and how much he really enjoys their conversations together this is also when Colin's wondering to himself why she's never had any suitors because she really is such a fun person she has a sense of humor and he doesn't understand why no one's ever gone after her dber comes up She asks pel how much did he pay you to stay with him right now so that he didn't have to talk to me come on tell me how much they end up admitting that he offered to pay her 20b

and lady damur looks at her and goes you should have waited until he paid you 25 cuz he happily would have shelled out that money so that he wouldn't have to talk to me but that's okay because I have an announcement to make to y'all anyway I have decided that whoever will uncover The identity of lady whistledown I will pay ,000 too and everyone in the room is losing their mind over this everyone is chattering and talking about it but until we can continue on with the ball lady whistle down we pay into one of

her announcements now obviously this is probably the few days after the ball but this is how the next chapter starts we'll go back to the ball after this announcement she hears about lady danbury's plan to uncover her identity And she goes game on give it your best shot y'all will not be able to figure it out back to the ball Nigel pops up and as soon as Nigel pops up the two of them look at each other and go well now everyone's going to know about this Arrangement because Nigel can't keep his mouth shut anywh

who everyone in this group is talking about who they think lady whistledown might be and Penelope turns to Colin and she asks him who do you think it is and Colin just kind of Shakes his head and he doesn't say anything Penelope knows that he really does have theories and that he is a very smart man Even though many people don't talk about that fact many people just say oh he's a Bridgerton he's just so cute no big deal there's really not much to him but he is smart she takes note of this he in

turn asks her well who do you think lady whistledown is to which Penelope doesn't miss a beat and she says I obviously think it's lady Danbury Because at the end of the day paying someone 1,000 to uncover someone's identity is a pretty good cover up act and it makes a lot of sense to me it's in this very moment because mind you no one pays attention to Penelope when she's talking no one heard her say this the lady Dy turns around and goes Penelope who do you think it is and we just have Colin cracking

up cracking up back there basically taunting her and smiling giving her eyes like go on tell Her what you told me and normally like she would Mumble something under her breath and like kind of just back away into the Shadows not be part of the conversation but since he's looking at her like this it's almost like he is giving her that confidence to say what she wants to say so she looks like NE and says I think it's you everyone in the crowd stops in their tracks looks at her being like what did you just

say and ly danber goes I knew I liked you Penelope featherington I knew I did because I know there so many people in this room who probably think it's me but none of them had the guts to say it to my face Well Done Penelope and while this is happening Colin's just saying there with the biggest grin on his face smiling at Pin cuz he is so proud guys and this is just chapter 2 we're already off to a great start the next day we see that Penelope is invited to the britians for some tea

and instead of taking a Carriage she decides you know what it's actually kind of nice day it's drizzling a little bit I'm going to walk is a little high on life right now while she's taking her walk and so she thinks I'm going to go a different way today we're going to cut through the par it's going to be amazing and again it's drizzling and she goes I kind of want to dance in the rain and so that's what she starts doing she is by herself there's really no one in sight and she just kind

Of starts dancing in the park in the rain and who do you think would come up and see her doing this and he guesses Colin does and he stops her and he goes were you just dancing in the rain to which Penelope says no no of course not like I wasn't and Colin responds with well that's such a shame because if you were I would have loved to have join you I've actually never danced here before when Colin tells her this Penelope feels another boost of confidence Smiles him Goes well that's unfortunate for you Colin

Bridgerton to which he responds with I thought you just said you weren't dancing I lied col actually starts to make his way towards her and when she realizes he's actually going to start dancing with her she questions him col's like what are you talking about I just told you I was going to dance with you to that Penelope is like no no no no no no what if people see like this is not good Colin responds with I don't care What people think do you she gets a little sad and she says people will assume

that you were courting me as soon as she says this he can see how sad she is over this act and he starts feeling an emotion he's never felt before which is scaring him a little bit and he tells her is there a reason we should care if people think that I'm courting you she says true it would bring some humor to the town but at the end of the day they're going to realize it's not true He immediately apologizes that the town treats her as if she is a joke and he tells her that

he doesn't understand why they treat her this way because she really is an amazing person but after he says that he really has nothing else to say about this scenario which is a first for Colin because he always has something to say and so this even surprises him to kind of combat the awkward silence that's happening right now he looks her and goes you know what Let's start this day over hey Penelope what are you doing in the park unaccompanied like you should have someone with you she just says I'm 28 years old I'm a

Spencer it's not a big deal that I don't have anyone else with me she even says I'm the same age as Eloise Eloise should be married at this moment in time is what Colin tells her to which Penelope says your third 3 you should be married at this moment in time we're 28 it's not a big deal cuz you're 33 sir and this really surprises Colin because no one other than members of his family have ever said anything like this before to his face and so he really is starting to slowly see Penelope in a

new life and because he's enjoying this banter so much they playfully go back and forth for quite a bit more time until eventually he says okay are you ready to go we need to get there for tea and she goes is because you're hungry to which he responds oh yes I am starving I Really love my family but in reality I just go for the food lady whistle down has the most confusing update about who danced with who at the latest ball and it's just like a weird web of people I'm going to read off

my notes for this one because it's confusing and really none of them are up here but if I had to read it y'all need to know what it is because it's a lot so we know that Jeffrey aldale was dancing with felicy featherington I didn't mention this Earlier but this is who we're pretty sure is going to end up with Felicity in the end like that is who is like hardcore according her Felicity featherington was seen dancing with Lucas hodus Lucas hodus was seen dancing with hin Bridgerton hin Bridgerton was seen dancing with vicount Brunswick

vicount Brunswick was seen dancing with Jane Hodgkiss Jane Hodgkiss was seen dancing with Colin Bridgerton and then later that night Penelope featherington Was seen talking to Jeffrey albin's Dale and Lady whistledown notes that it really just would have been full circle if they would have danced together but they didn't very confusing and I don't know how that was important information and but there you go I had to know it youall have to know it anywh who Colin and Penelope finally make to the Bron tea we see that all the ladies are gathered in there talking

about lady whist and all the latest gossip hin Eloise and Kate are catching everyone up on this and over here going talk about the latest gossip makes call and question them and say are y'all sure one of y'all are not lady whistle down y'all see know everything that's going on right now I feel like someone in this room is lady willle down they all laugh at him over this and before we can go forward with our story we have some family updates for yall now this family update is honestly not important in this Book or

the next book but it does come up later in book six we learned that Franchesca ended up getting married the same year Benedict did and she was married very happily for 2 years to an Earl after those first two years sadly that Earl passed away and Franchesca is now a widow instead of Franchesca moving back with the burgon she decides to stay where she's at which is in Scotland so she is now a widow in Scotland we will see and learn more about Franchesca when It's time for her book The Bridgton plus Penelope spend the

rest of their tea time talking about all their theories about who lady whistledown might be their top contenders Penelope Eloise lady danburry basically no one actually knows who she is Colin gets up for a little bit to grab some more food sits back down and he says maybe we would all uncover who lady whiston is if we just turned to our left Eloise laughs turns to her right and goes is that why you Chose to sit by me just so you can make that joke yes I've been plotting it all lunch 2 days have pass

at this time Penelope has decided to go visit Eloise Eloise is not present but she decides that she'll just go wait for her in the drawing room no one is around and she sees that Colin left his journal open in the middle of the room and so for some reason Penelope's like I'm just going to take a little peek if he didn't want people to read it he shouldn't have left It open right here like obviously he wants someone to read it I'm just going to take a little peek no one will ever know she

takes more than a little peek she kind of gets engrossed and lost in these stories which are just talking about his time while he was traveling Colin comes back into the room and he's like what are you doing right now what on Earth are you doing this scares her as it should because she's in the wrong here but Penelope just responds with you Should have taken it with you PA says well where I was going there was no room for it it's a really small book it would have fit anywhere I'm trying to be polite

not tell you that I went to the chamber pot but if you want know that's where I went and now she's just staring I'm like oh my bad this point Penelope is so embarrassed and so she's about to collect all her stuff and just leave but Colin says no I'm just going to leave I'm moving out of this house anyway I'm Just I'm just going to go Penelope is really irritated at Colin in this moment and she's like why are you making it so hard for me to apologize to you over this situation Colin doesn't

stop what he's doing he's still packing up everything and he just says why should I and El responds with because it's the kind thing to do the kind thing to do was it the kind thing to do when you were going through my personal Journal no it wasn't it wasn't penel Tries to apologize to him he interrupts her and he takes his index finger and pokes her right in the shoulder nothing you can say to justify what you were doing she tries to respond to this but while PA is packing up to leave he ends

up cutting his hand and so he screams ow she is feeling a little faint over the site of blood's sitting down trying to tend to his wound with his handkerchief she's sitting down trying not to pass out the butler come in with all the food For them Colin's raising his other hand so he doesn't see that he's injured like thank you so much he doesn't want his mom to know that any of this has happened and so honestly they get to bond a little bit on this couch it is also in this moment that since

they're sitting right next to each other on the couch Colin realizes just how pretty Penelope's eyes are and how he has never noticed it before he was thinking back about how if anyone were to have asked Him yesterday or 5 or 10 years ago he would never be able to tell them the color of her her eyes but moving forward he's never going to be able to forget the color of her eyes but Elby continues to apologize for the journal and she genuinely tells him like you are such a great writer this makes Colin's day

because no one has ever told him that before I mentioned this earlier but Colin in the British family is really just known for being the funny one slash The cute one no one really thinks of him as anything other than that it's a big reason on why he keeps traveling to hear that he is actually good at something that he loves is just amazing to him this is just the best thing she could have ever said this moment is really freaking Callin out because he's really seeing Penelope in a completely different light and he continues

to keep seeing her like this and he is just thinking to himself what is going on This is my friend Penelope featherington I shouldn't be thinking or feeling this way but he pushes this thought to the back of his mind and they keep talking they're having a really good conversation and Colin asks her what do you do to fill your life with purpose I also just want to note that in his head he is thinking about grabbing her chin and tilting it up to him but he doesn't because it' be way too forward but he

is thinking about it in that moment she Tells him that she doesn't really do much she just reads she embroiders Etc but she wishes she could do more Colin opens up to her during this time and tells her traveling is not enough for him he keeps doing it thinking that it's going to fulfill something in him and he enjoys it and he loves what he gets to see but it's not enough for him anymore Colin also admits that he believes that since he's been traveling so much he doesn't really know his family and his Family

doesn't really know him Penelope tells him you you can still change this you're only 33 you're a man you have time to change this colen argues her a little bit saying you don't understand it really isn't that easy to which Penelope responds with yes it is you are a man who is adored by the town try living the life of a 28-year-old spinster for a day and then get back to me and saying that your life isn't luxurious and you can't change it he Gets up and leaves she's done he has made her so angry

with his statement for the rest of day Colin feels awful one his hand really hurts two he knows that he made Penelope angry and then three he can't stop thinking about her which is making him feel crazy and insane and he doesn't know what's happening to him while this is happening he remembers that moment from book three that we already talked about in the prologue about how she overheard him and that Just makes him feel worse because he's just now realizing like how much his friendship with Penelope means to him also he's starting to think

that he likes her a lot more than how he previous ly believed so he's freaking out we also learn that while Penelope has forgiven him for that moment that happened in the last book with her overhearing him Colin's never forgiven himself for that situation and so he really still Grapples with that there is a musical event tonight Colin was not planning on going but he knows Penelope will be there and he needs to go apologize and he needs to see her and talk to her so let's go to the event Penn is sitting there and

she's thinking to herself why did I come these women are tone deaf no one else is really here because they're horrible at what they're doing why did I show up she also decides that instead of sitting in the open seats in the back Her and Felicity are going to sit towards the middle so at least they will have some people while they're performing smiling at them and looking happy instead of being judgmental Eloise arrives at the event finds mope and goes I wasn't really going to come but like I can't miss this compare this event

to a train wre that you cannot look away from that is this musical event for this town Lady D is sitting right next and she tells Penelope like I'm just like You it's why I go to all these events I want them to look out on the crowd and not see judgmental people I want them to see people are actually paying attention to them and they try you know they tried Eloise Penelope and Lady Dy are all discussing who lady whistledown might be lady says I think it's Penelope GE which felic is like it's not

my sister it could never in a million years be my sister Penelope's response is well I still think it's you we can't get away From the fact that I know it's you and Lady dber is just brushing this off saying you've already said this Eloise responds with you're not denying it does that mean that you are finally admitting that you were lady whistle down lady Amber says of course not and if I were lady whistledown I would be a fool to admit it in public she also mentions that if Lady whistledown were someone super important

in society or obvious she would have been discovered by now so It has to be someone that people don't pay a lot of attention to make a note of what I'm about to say they didn't DB looks at all of them and says I can promise you right now lady whistledown will not be talking about this event tonight she won't want to hurt the performers feelings and she doesn't care about the rest of the people that are in attendance the show is about to start but they all turn their attention to the right because They

hear a whole bunch of people groaning and that is because Colin Bridgerton is like basically pushing through the people in the crowd to try and find the empty seat that is right next to lady dambury because that's where he wants to sit the show is over and Colin goes up to Penelope and he says let's take a loop around the room like I to talk to you and they both end up apologizing to one another Penelope tells him if you want to be different to Everyone in the town you need to publish your journals they

will see you in this new light and they will see you for who you truly are paulen shakes his head at this because he says at the end of the day they're just going to see the title Bridgerton and I won't know if I'm successful because I'm good at what I'm doing or because I'm a Bridgerton before Penelope can even respond to this Eloise runs up to them it's like what are you all even talking about and she stares at Penelope when she asks and Penelope says I can't tell you I'm so so so sorry

Eloise is Loki kind of offended cuz she's like we don't keep any secrets from one another pH says it's not mine to share and Colin just kind of smiles and shrugs like the three of them keep chatting and felipy tells them that she can't remember having a nicer evening than this later that night we pan to Colin in his bed staring up the ceiling thinking to himself the exact same thing The next day guess who actually has a gossip column out lady whistle down does hint hint wink wink this column is just talking about how

Colin and Penelope were talking all night but no one really knows what they were discussing but they were seen talking and making loops around the room with one another again hint hint wink wink it is now 2 days after the musical event Penelope Butler comes up to her room and knocks on her Door and says Colin Bridgton is here to see you which Penelope responds with tell him I need 15 minutes I will be right down in 15 minutes the whole time she's just repeating herself calm calm we need to stay calm everything is okay

just breathe and she is so excited she runs down the stairs she says hi Colin I hope I haven't kept you waiting too long he immediately goes I need to talk to you I wholeheartedly believe Eloise is Lady whistle down this is not okay we Need to talk and she is just in shock saying why do you even think that she's lady whistle down this makes no sense I feel like I would know if she were lady whistle down to which Colin responds with she is always covered in ink for some reason she keeps writing

these Secret Letters no one knows where she is when she's writing these letters and also she knows all the town gossip it just makes sense Eloise is Lady whistledown col just keeps telling penel I don't know what to do this is a disaster because she will be ruined if the town learns that she's Lady whistledown Penelope is responding with what do you mean ruined like I don't understand Colin tells her that lady whistledown has a making fun of people for 10 years even though they read her gossip sheets every week she's not a hero to

them in fact she's a villain because she's been making fun of them whoever lady wilon is revealed to be is Going to have to leave town it's going to be be so bad Colin tells her that sometimes a rumor is actually way worse than the truth could ever be because once a rumor has started the damage is already done and he gives her an example that's a little out there and outlandish but here's the example he tells her imagine there is a rumor that I seduce you Penelope everyone would believe that you would be ruined

and we haven't even kissed but you would still Be ruined because of that rumor and she's like her face is red as a tomato not knowing how to respond like uhhuh interesting interesting now that he's brought up this example this is the only thing he can think of In This Moment he's not saying anything cuz he's just focused on why did I say that why did I give that as an example now I can't stop thinking about this example looks at Colin she keeps repeating his name he's not answering again he's lost in his Daydreams

right now she finally gets his attention and she very shyly goes can I ask you a question Colin immediately knows whatever Penelope is about to ask him is going to be a bad idea but he says of course anyway nelope looks at him and hesitantly says will you kiss me Colin turns bright red and doesn't know what to say in this moment so Penelope's just like forget I said anything I'm so so sorry we're just going to ignore that I brought this up never happened but Before Colin can even get a word in pel shakes

her son said you know what no I am done taking things back because I don't think that people are going to accept me for who I am I'm still asking you this question I'm not taking it back we're leaving it hanging here in the air Colin is still speechless and doesn't know what to say Penelope says it won't mean a thing we never have to talk about it I'm not not promising you anything you don't have to promise me anything I Just am 28 years old I have never been kissed I could end up dying

tomorrow and I will have died never have being kissed Colin honestly is thinking this he's like no no like I'm not going to do this no no no and then she looks at him and genuinely just says please and he could not for the life of him remember the last time anyone has ever needed him he doesn't say anything he takes a step forward grabs her chin and and kisses her and it's a good kiss y'all it's a Good kiss while this is happening he's thinking to himself it has never felt like this for me

what is going on he stops he looks up me he goes you know like you can kiss me too to which she responds with I don't know what I'm doing before we get a little teach me moment she thanks him and once she says thank you he feels so guilty and he cannot go on he feels so guilty over this she can see that he's wrestling with something and she doesn't think It's guilt she thinks that he is mad or angry and she just tells him it's okay I practically forced you to kiss me anyway

it's not a big deal he tells her that he needs to go but his feet literally aren't moving and he just keeps repeating I need to go I need to go but he's not moving he's just standing there and while he's standing there he starts to say I didn't and then immediately stops what he's saying so he's like no no no we are not going there I am I'm Out of here and he starts heading towards the door this is all because he didn't know what to say he wanted to tell her that he didn't

kiss her out of pity but this also was freaking him out because he was grappling with these feelings instead of saying anything else he gets to the door and says I have to go and he has never been more angry at himself for doing this and he can't stop thinking about it later we see that Colin gets summoned to Violet's house And while he is waiting to talk to his mother Eloise pops up and asks him why were you seen at Penelope's house the other day to which Colin is freaking out interally being like did

Penelope tell you about what happened do you happen to know about the moment that we shared the other day like what is going on he asks her what do you know how do you know and Eloise responds with Felicity told highin highin told me and in this exact moment a light bulb goes off in Colin's Mind and he wholeheartedly believes that Eloise is lady whistledown she knows too much she is Lady whistledown Callin Yanks Eloise by the arm pulls her into the ear's bedroom asks her point blank are you lady whistle down tell me now

I need to know she just laughs in his face thinking why aren't Earth would you think that it's me he sees her always covered in ink he knows that she's writing all these Secret Letters all the time in a soon as he mentions the letter She starts to blush she starts to blush a little bit take note of that take note of that right now for the next book but moving forward we learn that she is in fact not lady whistledown speaking of Lady whistle down her next column is announcing her retirement she's done she's

retiring lady whistledown is no more everyone is currently talking about this announcement honestly they're really sad that lady whistledown is no more it is the end of an era for them And all of the women are just saying where are we going going to get our latest gossip how are we going to know what's happening in the town and so everyone's just a little little sad n is currently chatting with highin and hin asks her do you know why Eloise and Colin were shouting at each other the other day now this sends Penelope into panic

mode because she's like does she know about the kiss does my best friend just know that I kissed her brother like Oh no this is horrible but again we're keeping our composure and we're just going to say I have no idea I have no clue what happened one thing I forgot to mention is we are currently at a ball that is our setting High leaves Penelope lady damur appears and they have a little heart to heart lady Dy tells her that it is time she finds a man she deserves love she deserves happiness and lady

denber is going to help her find someone she's going to help her Penelope Admits that like she's always had a crush on Colin and Lady denber is Sting there be like we've known everyone in this town can tell girl and youve got to move on if he's not reciprocating you have got to move on and lat dber immediately goes well speak of the devil which causes Penelope to whip her head around and see that Colin is making his way over to her lady dber snaps at Penelope and goes Turn Around do not let him know

that you are waiting for him no No no he will make his way over here do not give him that satisfaction once Colin makes his way over toope he really can't say anything because cresa literally stops the ball and he like I have an announcement everyone listen to me I have an announcement everyone gathers around and Cresta clears her throat and says I know lady whistle down was just announcing her retirement but let me tell you that I am the one who announced my retirement because I am Lady whistle down and everyone is in disbelief

their jaws are on the floor they are like no flipping way that she is Lady whistle down no no no lady dambury notices that Cresta is coming towards her and she's like dang it I should have left when I had my chance kesta comes up to her and says I would like my ,000 please Which lady dber replies with I don't believe you you never said we couldn't a mask ourselves and I am lady whistle down dber asked Anope and says what do you think do you think she could lady whistle down make note of

this response ladies and gents Penelope says there is no way she's lady whistle down because it would break my heart if lady whistledown was someone like her make note of that once again and this just humiliates cresa so much but she's still staying there her head's still a little high and L dber says I need proof If you're going to claim this and I'm going to have to give you 1,000 Lbs I need proof that you were lady whistle down everyone is talking about this news Whispering is it actually Cresta is Cresta actually lady whistle

down is this what we were missing our whole lives like what is happening while this conversation is happening we are panning over to Colin who's just smiling at Penelope so wide and so proud of her for standing up to Cresta who has always treated her horribly if you remember in the previous books lady d looks at col And says most people don't ever see the side of Penelope to which col responds I know and he's just so proud of her and Lady Amber is looking at him being like maybe this isn't unrequited love maybe there

are feelings here K says that this was way too much for one night so so she and fisy are about to head home but she has to go grab her carriage Colin walks out with her and even though he wasn't able to apologize to her he at least got to hold her hand for 5 minutes and that Was the highlight of his night Colin wakes up with the intention of apologizing to penel today that is his soulle mission he walks outside about to head over to the Feathering house he notices that Penelope is leaving instead

of going up to her and apologizing right then and there he thinks to himself where is she going without an escort so he follows her he's following her into town he is mad that she's by herself because this is very dangerous for a Woman to be out by themselves especially in these areas he follows her to a church though she walks into the church and she starts counting she starts counting until she finds the Pew that she wants to be in gets to the middle of it pulls out one of the prayer books from behind

the Pew in front of her puts an envelope in there and then immediately colen goes well well well what do we have here Penelope and Penelope is like what are you doing here How did you know that I was here what is happening and he's like I followed you what are you doing without an escort what is going on right now I do not understand and I think I need to pray about it I think I really need to pray about it and so he leans forward grabs that prayer book and the envelope inside he

opens the envelope and what does he find he finds an article by lady whistledown that has not been published yet announcing that she is out of Retirement for one night only to say that cresa cper is not lady whistledown and will never be her and we have found our lady whistle down ladies and gents our lady whistle down is Penelope featherington I wish the show would have had the reveal like this I understand why they did it in season one but the buildup in the book series was completely worth it and I wish we would

have kept it that way let me change out the picture let's Put the queen in her rightful spot Colin is in complete shock right now he's also thinking back about how Penelope was probably laughing at him the other day when he was convinced that it was his own sister he asks her why can you just let lady whistle down go into retirement why are we having the come back right now and she responds with I couldn't let her win which honestly is very valid because Cresta has treated Penelope Horribly throughout the years I understand where

she is coming from they have since left the church they are now in Colin's carriage and they are further discussing this he tells her that she submits this lady whistle down article and people find out that it is her and they will find out that it's her because they are searching high and low she will be ruined she will be ruined you can't even bear the fact that she could get hurt During this scenario Penelope Penelope looks at him and says Cresta wasn't ruined when she made this announcement why would I be ruined and Colin

saying the worst thing that any man could ever say In This Moment cresa is different the lady's heart is shattering right now she looks at him and she says I thought you were different I thought that you saw pass's ugly duckling Persona that everyone has casted on me and saw that I was more he says you're not ugly you're Beautiful she shakes her head and says don't say things you don't mean he keeps repeating you're beautiful I don't know how I don't know when and he swoops in and he kisses his heart he also pulls

away and keeps repeating you are beautiful Penelope you are beautiful and then they keep kissing for a bit they keep kissing in the carriage for a bit and if I'm being fully transparent they do like a little more than kissing not a whole bunch more but Like a little more than kissing until Colin realizes that the carriage has stopped and the carriage is not moving and he's like oh no we are outside of your front door do you think anyone will know that I was here dropping off will they recognize my carriage and Penelope is

saying my mom won't recognize but the butler let you in the other day he will know Colin tells her okay and says quickly make yourself presentable we've got to go in I got to make myself Presentable too she's a little shook that he said we but she's like okay no big deal he steps out of the carriage gives her his hand and says goodness sake Penelope are you going to marry me or not this makes her literally fall out of the carriage and land on her butt he asks her why she is so surprised by

him proposing and he tells her like I do not do what I just did with you to a woman and not proposed her like who do you think I am weird going to get married I Need to go talk to your mom right away L is still clearly in shock over this happening but she's like all right like let's go into the house they get in there he's asking where her mother is she goes well it's Tuesday so they're going to be in the drawing room they head to the drawing room lady featherington is there

along with the rest of the featherington clan because Tuesdays are the featherington family meeting days so everyone's there soon as She sees call and she goes I'll be go to the kitchen and go fetch him some biscuits go go go we need to make sure that he is fed to which Colin says can she not just ring for someone it make it a little easier lady featherington tells him well we could but penel really doesn't mind Colin looks at her dead in the eye and says I mind ring someone else to do it honestly they

keep irritating Colin because they ask Colin to sit down but they won't make any Space for Penelope felicy offers to get up and for Penelope to have her seat but lady Feathering says no no no you've been sick recently it's not a big deal and Colin notes she does not look sick at all so let me remind you of what we were talking about back in chapter 1 about how for some strange reason lady featherington believes that felicy and Colin could be a perfect match and get married so lady featherington believes that's why Colin is

here lady Featherington keeps saying fissy tell him all about your watercolor art Colin being a gentlemen is like how's your watercolor art going fisty goes it's fine short and quick because she also doesn't want to be in this position and she also understands what's going on with Colin and Penelope she gets the vibe even though she's the only featherington that does Colin says honest lady featherington the only reason I'm here is to talk to you can I Get a moment to talk to you as soon as felissa hear this she goes you know what col

BG I will go show you my watercolors I left them in my room I will be right back and Colin Smiles at this cuz he knows she's not coming back at all everyone else clears the room they try to get Penelope to come with them and Colin says Penelope is staying lady featherington is like okay Penelope you can stay I guess sure Colin looks at lady featherington and says I would like To marry your daughter lady featherton just keeps hollering Felicity Felicity Felicity come back Colin snaps at this point saying why are you pushing felicy

on me at this point I don't even know her she's the same age as my youngest sibling obviously I don't want to be with her I want to marry Penelope and her jaw drops to the floor she was not expecting that anyone would want to marry Penelope nonetheless Colin Bridgerton lady featherington says of Course you can marry her I just wasn't expecting this but of course you can like we'd be an idiot not to accept this Colin looks at her and says perfect well then I suggest that you treat my fiance way better than you

are treating her right now she deserves respect and after this horribly Awkward Moment lady featherington shakes her head nods it up and down and says welcome to the family it's been 3 days since they've made their marriage announcement Eloise is Talking to pelie and says wow it's such a shame that lady whistledown is retired because I just feel like she would love to talk about you and Colin penel says I mean honestly I would love to hear it from her point of view because she once wrote that she would have to retire if Penelope featherington

and Colin Bridgton ever got together and Eloise is like oh my gosh you're right what a full circle moment not realizing that little fact we learned Earlier Colin comes in the room they all chat for a little bit and then Eloise excuses herself and when she leaves she shuts the door Colin goes she has always been my favorite sister this is amazing Penelope doesn't really get the drift until he starts kissing her a little bit but then she understands abruptly stops and says is there any we can move this wedding forward or we can just

alope penel says you know both mine and your mother would not be happy if that were To happen also tells her that he stopped kissing her because he wants her right now and he told her this because he didn't want her to think that she did something wrong or he wasn't into her anymore he needed that to be clear in Penelope's mind a few days later Colin actually decides to go visit daffany and daff is so surprised that he's here she's asking him like have you already visited Benedict and Anthony colen responds with no what

I need to ask you I don't really want to ask them which has her a little wey but she's like okay like I'll listen why not he looks her in the eye and says how did you know how did you know that you were in love and Daphne is so taken aback by this question but also she's so happy she looks at him she's like if you have to ask me this question you are more than halfway to that point like you are pretty dang close to being in love if you are not already there

but she Explains that it's not sudden for most people like they say it's not like you've been struck by lightning and just know immediately Benedict is just bizarre and it just happened to happen to him like that but for dapne and Simon it wasn't immediate she didn't know as soon as she saw him that was going to be her husband and so this BS Callin at ease a little bit because he's known Penelope his whole life and he's never felt these feelings towards her until Now the engagement party is full of people whispering because lady

whistle down just came out of retirement and Colin is furious he is straight up seeing red but before we get to that moment why don't we pan and see what our girl lady whistle down actually wrote about please make a mental note of what I'm about to say because lady whistledown writes about how cresa is not her and cresa was in the wrong for saying this yada yada yada but ends the Letter by saying dearest reader it would break my heart if someone like cresa were lady whistle down and I hope it would break yours

too as I said Colin is so mad right now and he keeps trying to come up with an excuse to get Penelope out of there because he needs to talk to her Penelope is having a mental freak out because this was not supposed to come out at for like a few more days it was not supposed to drop the night of the engagement party she was still Planning on this lady whistle down paper to come out but not on this night Anthony makes a toast and Colin leans over to penel and says after this we

are going to waltz have our first dance and once everyone starts to join us me and you are going to sneak out of the room and we are going to talk about this but until then we are not mentioning it Penelope tries to explain what is going on and Colin is just like no not right now no no no start dancing again Penelope is trying to speak on it and Colin is like we have 10 minutes of us dancing do not bring up this situation which Penelope says it's our first dance as an Engaged couple

like people are celebrating us I should be smiling right now so smile you should be smiling right now he says nothing to that after the dance Colin pulls Penelope into the hall and then immediately opens up a small door that takes them up to the staircase And penalty realizes that we have now entered Colin's room he doesn't say anything once they are in the room and he also doesn't turn on a candle or anything like that so they are literally just standing in the dark after a few moments he looks at her and tells her

you have impeccable timing to have this drop on our engagement night you know I'm not going to be able to do anything about this like you have impeccable timing she admits to him like yes I knew That if I still were to carry along with whistle down you wouldn't leave me high and dry we would still be engaged and get married I knew that about you but I promise I was not intending for this to come out during our engagement party it was supposed to come out in the next few days Colin again is so

mad and just looks her and says why can you take the perfect Alibi and end this situation once and for all let cresa be lady whistle down nelby keeps saying can't Let my life's work go to her I cannot let that happen to me I know that other people will try and take credit for what I've done and I'm okay with that but it can't be cresca as soon as she mentions this is her life's work Colin's whole demeanor just changes immediately and now he just keeps thinking that she's so witty and amazing and resourceful

and nobody else sees this and he does sort of understand her Point even though it was poorly Executed he grabs her holds her in his arms and this is the moment he realizes that he is truly in love with her they start kissing for a little bit and they definitely do a whole lot more than kid saying if you've heard about the mirror scene I don't know if it's going to be on the show cuz the show is not out yet but I know everyone's been talking about the mirror scene and you want to read

it that is this chapter chapter 18 Again things definitely escalated for them in This moment but now we are going a few weeks into the future and we see that Colin and Penelope are now married Penelope is asking him if they're going to end up taking a honeymoon trip and Colin says eventually we will Penelope is like why aren't we taking one now you love to travel and I really have never been anywhere I really want to go somewhere and Colin stops and he goes we will take one later this year but if anything comes

out about lady whistle Down I want to be here to be the one in charge of damage control I do not want anyone talking about you or your character if I am not here to control the narrative cuz that is not Fair later this night Colin marks a few pages in his journal for Penelope to read now this is a real 180 for them because earlier she was wanting to read something of his and he completely told her no it wasn't ready she didn't need to see it yet and he thought to himself Like she's

a good writer she knows what she's doing and so he was a little embarrassed to show her but he opened up let her read those journal pages and she was just amazed she's telling him like you are so good at this you need to publish these people would love these doesn't matter if you're a brid or not you are talented and this is making him feel amazing because one she knows what she's talking about she is a published star if you will she's a star And then two like he's not just a Bridgerton brother he

has something else to contribute now it's now it's time for our lady whistle down lore we finally get some background knowledge on how Penelope became lady whistledown which I just think is so interesting let's get into it we learned that Penelope started lady whistle down during her first season when she was 17 years old she had a hor horrible night she was dressed up in a horrendous yellow dress people were Not nice to her this night she went home she wrote down every little thing she saw everything she heard everything people said to her and

she just got it off her chest she didn't even sign it love lady whistle down or anything like that or even her name it was just purely cathartic to get it off of her chest she's writing all these letters downstairs while her family is out and she has to go upstairs for something really really quick she comes back down And she notices that her father's solicitor is reading all of these letters he looks up her and he tells her this is amazing people need to read these it doesn't matter that you are being a little

rude to people in the town people need to hear this so he put everything together for her he contacted the publishing house he hired the delivery boys paid them with cash to get them started he literally handled everything he also is the reason that Lady whistledown did not charge her gossip columns the first like few weeks that they had them and that they existed he told her that people need to get hooked on these articles before we start charging them he's out here making money moves let me tell you also with the money that she

made cuz you're probably thinking to yourself man she's Rich she is so rich sister and her changed a few things in her father's will to make it seem like Lady featherington late husband left her more money than he did cuz in reality he really left her nothing and so the reason that they've been able to have the lifestyle that they've had is because of Penelope she have some of the money but a lot of it she ended up anonymously donating to charity and that's really all the background of lady whistledown and I just think that

that is so cool Colin asks her in the future like what do you want to do with the Rest of the money cuz I know you have it and she smiles at him and she's like I think if we ever have daughters I would like to use this money to give them a really good dowy I know that you come from money but with this extra money I just think that this would make their lives amazing all is just smiling at her in this moment and it's just in awe of their life together and what

could be their future and it's a very sweet moment but you know what not everything Can be amazing during the honeymoon period Colin goes out for the day and the day that he chooses to go out who shows up Penelope's front door cresa cresa shows up she looks Penelope and she goes I know who you are Penelope is keeping a calm cool demeanor and like what do you mean I Penelope this makes no sense she goes did you really think that you could get away with this not just being lady whistle down but publicly Humiliating

me by saying and I quote it would break my heart if someone like cresa cper was Lady whistle down and as soon as she finishes that statement one Penelope's eyes are about to pop out of her head and two cresus slams down the latest lady whistle down column where that is the final sentence remember I told you all to make a mental note of that ceso remembered that conversation so as soon as she read that article she knew it was Penelope Penelope messed up On her last Lady whistle down pra tells her since you wouldn't

let me get my ,000 from lady danburry here's what we're going to do you need to give me 10,000 lb in the next 2 days for me to keep your little secret 10,000 lb in 2 days I can't even get you 10,000 lb in 2 weeks what do you want from me goes that's not my problem you either figure it out or I make another announcement to everyone you have two days she turns around she leaves Colin Reappears like 3 hours later he can see that she's visibly shaking up she explains to him what is

going on Colin basically is pacing back and forth at this moment trying to come up with a plan keep saying lady dber really likes me maybe she would try and help she maybe she could lie for us like maybe she can do something and Colin is saying you really want Lady Danbury to lie for us like that's the life you want us to have at this point shaking her head Saying I don't know what else to do Colin stops in his tracks he tells her that he has an idea he has a plan he's going

to figure it out to get ready for the ball tonight because the book reveals that Daphney and Simon are hosting a ball for everyone in the town Colin is trying to figure out what the heck he actually is going to do cuz he doesn't truly have a plan right now and then all of a sudden a light bulb goes off in his head and he decides to go to Anthony's house we're going to pan back to Penelope she's getting R for the ball she really doesn't want to go but she's like it's okay I'll be

with Colin I'll walk in with Colin everything will be fine we're just going to pretend like everything's normal for the day and then figure out where to go from here and then she gets a letter from the Butler from Colin saying hey yeah yeah I actually can't take you the ball I will meet you there Simon's going to come Escort you not a big deal so now she's like flipping a lid like I have to go in without my husband the only thing keeping me calm was that Colin was going to be with me the

whole time like what on Earth she gets the event Eloise immediately grabs her and goes what is going on and Penelope responds with what are you talking about Eloise looks her and goes why is Colin being so cryptic with us right now gave every single person in our family a letter saying do Not leave Penelope's side Stick To Her Like Glue tonight melie is very much smiling now even though she is scared for what could happen tonight she realizes that Colin put her first and he didn't want anything to happen to her finds mope drags

her away from his family they go to the hall and Colin says here's what's going down I'm going to make an announcement you are going to breathe and I'm going to tell everyone that you are lady whistle down Penelope Is like you said that's a horrible idea I'll be ruined like this is not good col tells her I told you to breathe take a breath I went to anon's today we have his full support and elope is thinking okay like that's awesome I'm really happy that he supports us and Colin's like no no no you

don't get it he's a VI count the bridon family is highly respectful has a lot of power in this town and he is a VI count if we have his support backing us it will be okay not To mention I also talked to Simon please remember that he's a Duke ladies and gentlemen so she now has the vi count and the Duke backing her if anything goes arai Colin takes to the stage he makes the announcement presenting lady whistledown as Penelope the room is silent no one is saying anything at this moment in time and

then all of a sudden lady dber starts to clap and then the bridg start to clap along and then slowly everyone in the Room is cheering is cheering for Penelope and Penelope is like they might hate me later but currently it's okay everything is okay and we get to live happily ever after and that is how Romancing Mr Bri ends let's go into the epilog we don't have too much information to share but we still need to cover it in the epilog we learned that Colin actually published a book so he is now an author

and we learned that Fel he is currently writing A novel and the title is going to be the Wallflower because that's what our girl was isn't that just so cute my book also had a second epilog but I'm not really going to tell yall what happened in it because it's covering a lot of the knowledge that we are going to be talking about in Eloise's book and so I'm just going to cover it there it make a whole lot more sense there I absolutely loved both of these books I think that they are in the

four to five Star range literally loved all of them I'm excited to see how season 3 is going to go down with Penelope Colin story this is going to cover Eloise and Francesca's books so that is Sir Philip with love and when he was wicked and there are a lot of things that I cannot say so I might be alluding to certain things we're starting with sir Philip with love which honestly is a pretty dicey Book for a lot of people you either love it or you hate it I'll let You all know my thoughts

after we finish this one so Philip would love starts with the prologue it is 1823 and we are following Philip crane who we have not met before by the way we have seen him in the TV show but in the book series this is the first time we are seeing him Philip is currently reflecting his late wife's passing and we are hitting the ground running so this prologue is heavy it is heavy and it's surrounding the passing of his wife so please be aware Of that his wife's name was Marina and they were together for

8 years now you might recognize Marina from season 1 of Bridgerton but in the book Series this is the first time that we have seen or heard of this character that means in season one they took a lot of creative Liberties surrounding her character and everything that you all know about her staying with the Feathering tins being related to the Feathering tints being engaged to Colin did not happen in the Books at all so philli describes Marina as always being Melancholy and that is the way they describe her as the book goes forward as well

she was always Melancholy never smiled never seemed happy that's what the book said not me the book as I said Philip is reflecting on his late wife's passing and so we're going back in time it was a very very sunny and beautiful day outside Philip had been talking to his secretary miles for quite a bit until he decided to go To the greenhouse we learned that Philip is a botanist and had his eldest brother not passed away giving Philip the title and all of the land he would have went into Academia but instead he now

owns his land and he lives in the countryside while Philip is working on his experiment he looks up and he sees Marina pass by through the window Philip doesn't really think much about this other than the fact that maybe Marina just wanted to enjoy this nice and Beautiful day we also learned that Phil and Marina have two children Together Oliver and Amanda they are twins now they are not casted in the show yet so I have casted them as the main children from Nanny MC if you know you know it just fits It just fits

pH is very self-aware and he knows that he is not the best father in the world but all that matters to him is that he is just better than his dad was to him growing up as soon as he has this thought he Thinks to himself man it's a really beautiful day outside I really think my children would enjoy a nice little nature walk before Philip goes to get his children he thinks to himself Marina really should be with me we can go spend time together as a family so he follows after her and he

sees that she is walking towards a lake I skipping over this little section because it's really heavy so we're just going to pan to Philip has gotten Marina out of the lake It is February mind you so it is pretty cold even though it is nice and sunny outside it's pretty cold he gets her back home they try and warm her up but sadly she succumbs to a cold and she passes away 3 days later right after Marina passes away Philip looks to his kids and tells them that he is never going to leave them

this is the end of Philip's flashback so we're going to pan back to Philip present day Philip is in deep thought right now because he knows That his children need a mother or at least need a parent that is going to be more attentive to them than he currently is his only requirement is that this wife must be happy and that she must love or at least pretend to love his children so that they would never know the difference while is thinking about who could be his potential wife miles his secretary comes in the room

with a letter addressed to Philip this letter was written by Eloise and it is Eloise Expressing her condolences to Philip over Marina's passing we learned that Marina and Eloise are fourth cousins and that is why she is sending her condolances to Philip Philip knows that Eloise does not require a response back and honestly it's not even perfect etiquette to send one back but for some reason he feels very compelled to and so he picks up his quill and that is the end of our prologue this is the first book in our series that does not

start Every chapter with a lady whistle down update as you can see she is no more instead this chapter is actually starting off with a letter from philli to Eloise Philip thanks Eloise for taking the time to send her condolences and he also sends her a pressed flower remember he is a Bist in the letter he describes that this flower was Marina's favorite and he also provides her with the scientific name we are now panting to Eloise and she once again knows that He does not need a response but she decides to ask how do

you know so much about this flower Eloise is very sneaky because she knows since she's ending this letter with a question he's going to be forced to write back to her and we love that for her we do in 10 days time Philip sends Eloise a response saying yes I am a bnst are you into science as well did you notice how that letter also ends in a question did you catch that Eloise tells him oh definitely not I'm More into Humanities th why I'm writing you this letter instead of signing it yours Eloise as

she has been signing all of her letters so far she decides to sign it yours in Friendship Eloise which is a little more forward for this time period not going to lie Philip loved the fact that this is how she ended her letter and he decides to send her another flower and he ends his letter in with great regard Phillip as soon as Eloise receives his letter she thinks to Herself oh my gosh he's trying to court me he is trying to court me and we have never met before why is this man trying to

court me I don't understand and before Eloise can even send him a response she receives another letter from philli this letter from Philip is confirming that he is trying to court her and he extends an offer for her to come visit him and his family at Romney Hall there will be a chaperon but he wants to see if they are indeed a Perfect match or Le suitable for lifetime of marriage this invitation is having Eloise reflect back to all the other times that she was proposed we've never seen her be proposed in this series but

it tells us that she's been proposed to a total of six times and she's rejected all of them she claims that she rejected all these men because they weren't perfect and then she stops herself and goes no they don't have to be perfect but they weren't perfect for Me so that is all she's after is her perfect match and she's never found that before also note that she was 28 during this time and is considered a Spencer Eloise didn't mind the idea of her being a Spencer for the rest of her life because she had

Penelope with her to spend spinsterhood together for the rest of their existence and then you know Penelope just did a 180 which no one was expecting and got with Colin and married Colin which is now leaving Eloise on her Own it's making her feel very isolated but it's also making her feel very selfish she's feeling selfish because she should be happy for her best friend when in reality she feels like everyone's leaving her behind she's kept all these feelings inside from her family because she feels like they will not understand what she is going through

this is a big reason why she loves talking to Phillip is because she can tell him all of these things that she Would never be able to tell her family because they'd either be overlooked or look at her like she is crazy or honestly just wouldn't care she even mentions that Phillip was hers this was her thing if you can remember in the last book Colin wholeheartedly believed that Eloise's lady whistledown because she was always in her room room writing these letters and I was covered in ink this is who she was writing to and

that is how long she was writing to him For no one knew but that is what she was doing which is pretty crazy to me but I do love that Easter eye from the previous book AR Eloise is a little delusional though because she's been using these letters to dream up her perfect man and so she is under the impression that that is Phillip Phillip is her dream man he is probably the most handsome person on the planet is so wise Beyond his years she ain't never met it she ain't never seen a picture of

him There was not social media back then they were not sending pictures of themselves back and forth no she doesn't know what he looks like doesn't know a single dang thing about him but currently she's like he is perfect he is perfect for me and honestly this thought process fuels Eloise to take charge of her Destiny and go see what Philip has to offer for her and as we've seen before in this book series Once Eloise has her mindset on something there's no Changing it there's no changing the path that she's set to be on

and she also knows once she tells Anthony that he will do everything in his power to either stop her from going or convince Philip to come visit her and she knows once he meets all of this he's probably not going to want to continue to court her for being completely honest she also contemplates the fact that maybe Anthony will let her go but with chaperon and the only people left to go chaperon her Would be Violet and hent and Eloise notes that if they were in a room no one would be falling in love no

one would be falling in love at all because they would suck all the air out of the room and who can fall in love under those circumstances and so of course the only reasonable thing Eloise can do in a time like this is to just go not tell anyone in her family where she's going just leave and Scurry off to the countryside oh and might I add not only is she not Telling them where she's going she's not even telling Phillip that she's coming keep that in mind for later now here's Eloise's Grand sche Colin

has told everyone that at Daphne's ball he has a really big announcement that he has to make to the town and El is like per this one I will make my Escape during this announcement this is also when the timeline of this book is finally understood so this book is taking place right at the tail end of Colin's book This ball that we are talking about hosted by Daphne is when Colin and Penelope announced to the world that she is Lady whistle down and this is the moment Eloise is like I got to go I

got to go interesting moment I probably would have stayed around for that but you know what no you you got to go for the perfect man allegedly you do you girl you do you I will note that this is one thing I don't love about the book cuz I really would have appreciated Having Eloise's reaction to panelope being lady will still know I know we got that on the show that is Eloise's Joker moment we have that but I don't believe that that's the direction the book would have went in and I think that that

would have been very interesting to see how ELO handled all of that but I can't change a book that's been out since 2003 that's for sure so let's move forward let's see what Philip is up to this morning shall we Philip is in his Greenhouse overthinking everything and he's overthinking everything because Eloise never sent him a response not only did she not tell him hey like I'm going to come visit you soon she didn't even say she was interested or anything she just let it hang there in the air and Philip is literally overthinking every

single thing saying was I to forward did she not feel the same way I was getting the same vibe from her why why is she not responding to me did it Get lost in the mail what is happening and while Philip is having this easential crisis over Eloise his Butler comes in the room and says sir you have a caller which really takes Phil back being like who is visiting us I obviously do not have a caller and Butler's like I promise you there is someone at the door you have a caller come on Philip

reluctantly gets up leaves his greenhouse and his experiment behind goes to the foer and who is the Call you might ask it's Eloise but please remember that they have not met before and so Eloise is just going on and on and on about how she's so sorry to show up unannounced yada yada yada yada she literally is not taking a breath while she is rambling she finishes speaking Philip looks her and it's like that's great who are you to which our girl goes oh I'm Eloise Bridgton I would just like y'all to know that this

is the most awkward encounter Ever and I would not want to be a fly on the wall in this conversation I don't even think the butler really wants to be here but he is doing so Philip a solid and he's like do you want any Refreshments do you want me to get you this let's go into this room instead trying to save this conversation cuz it's rough Eloise is thinking herself wow I really thought that Philip was the perfect man but um he's not Charming he's actually a little awkward those are Her words not mine

she literally says I thought that he would be as Charming as Colin is to everyone in the town everyone would just fall all over him and love him but he's awkward as soon as the butler gets him into the other room Philip literally has nothing to talk about except the weather and so he's like wow it is so sunny outside Eloise is sitting there be like yeah awesome um I didn't come all this way to talk about the weather but cool and Eloise is Getting more and more frustrated by the second because she cannot figure

him out Eloise has prided herself on always being able to figure out every single detail on every single person her whole life in like a matter of minutes she can't figure this man out at all she really can't and so she's sitting there listening to him ramble about the weather nodding her head being like yes yes yes yes thinking to herself what have I gotten myself into who even are You El is about to break the silence cuz she cannot take it anymore until she hears a really loud scream and Eloise is like what on

Earth is that oh it's just my kids you have kids don't you remember me telling you about them you never told me that you had kids I would remember something like that I obviously told you no you didn't she gets up to go try and find her bag with all the letters in it and he goes you kept all the letters of course did You not keep any of my letters he's digging himself in a hole right now ladies and gentlemen let me tell you and I don't think he's going to be able to get

out I think I might have a few of them laying around Eloise is offended and angry and confused and she just responds shouldn't you go check on your kid shouldn't you go check yes yes yes of course let me go do that real quick he's shouting Amanda and Oliver as he's making his way up the steps turns To Amanda and he's like why did you scream scam what happened there is a frog in my bed why is there a frog in your bed well I wanted Tad poles wh why would you put in your bed

if you wanted tles I wanted them to be nice and warm and cozy okay then why did you scream if you knew there was a frog there I forgot I put him there and it really scared me yeah it really scared her I kind of thought she was going to pass out Philip rolls his eyes and responds with I Thought I told you no more frogs in the house you said no more toads let me just make sure we're all on the same page there will be no more animals in this household which makes Amanda

start to cry because they have a pet dog they have a family dog and immediately Phil goes oh well obviously our pet dog will stay in the house don't worry about that but like no amphibians of any kind and they're all shaking their head being like yes yes yes of course of course Just make sure we get to keep our dog and Eloise is just observing and laughing and she makes her way over them and goes oh my goodness who do we have here the kids look at Eloise and go we don't want you here

we don't want any guests please go back to where you came from Eloise is like okay and Philip says this is my guest my guest in my home you will welcome her here she is staying unless she wants to go home and Eloise just responds with I'm I'm staying I'm Staying Philip sends the kids on their way the kids complain because they want to go spend time with him in the greenhouse but Philip just thinks that they would cause tooo much of a Ruckus so he's like no no no I need my space go go

go the butler once again it's coming in clutch he senses that it is awkward he goes tea is ready food is ready please come as soon as the butler says this Philip turns to Eloise and goes enjoy your breakfast and just scurries Away he runs as fast as he can to the greenhouse so that he won't have to spend any more time with Eloise our girl Eloise is offended let me tell you new chapter in this chapter starts off with a letter Eloise wrote to Penelope right after her first proposal where Eloise says I just

want to marry a man who's going to treat me like a queen or honestly a princess I'll take a princess too but that is how I want to be treated now let's go back to present day Eloise Is honestly regretting every choice she has ever made she is thinking to herself why did I come here this is not the man that I made up in my head this does not even seem like the man who wrote letters to me he even keep the letters that I wrote to him this is not what I was after

she also notes that she does not believe that Philip is a good father from the really quick encounter that she just experienced she's like I don't know if he is a good dad which is an Immediate red flag for her because she grew up in an amazing household full of siblings so she obviously wants kids and so this is a little bit of a red flag at this point Eloise is so angry and she's like I'm not going to sit here anymore I've got to get out of this room so she gets up and she

starts to go explore the house but before she can do that as soon as she steps out the hallway who was she greeted by the children and you can tell that the children were waiting by her Door for her to open it up so they could have a little chat with her the children tell Eloise that they do not want her here and that she needs to leave right now Eloise tells them I'm at least staying the week like I am not leaving this makes Oliver so angry that he literally Sprints and Rams into Eloise

pushing her onto the ground as soon as she stands up the kids are a little frighten with how she is going to respond to this but all she does is she Couches down looks the kids in the eye and goes you're clever but I'm clever too game on children game on all right let's see what Philip is up to during this moment time he's in his greenhouse and once again we are seeing this man having an existential crisis but honestly this one is very valid because ELO showed up unannounced but that's not even why he's

freaking out he's freaking out because he's thinking to himself she's a 28-year-old spinster a spinster She should be ugly his words not mine he used the word ugly I would not have chosen that word but that is all he's thinking is this woman does not seem like she should be a spinster this makes no sense to me was her reputation ruined did something happen why is she a 28-year-old spener she should have men lined up down the street for her he's also now racking his head thinking himself well if I had any chance of marrying

her it's all gone out the Window with how our last discussion just went he thinks to himself you know what I'm going to invite her to eat a meal with me let me go do that real quick we'll catch up it'll be a nice little bonding moment for us in the kitchen to wash his hands before he goes to get Eloise and he just sees Eloise sitting there at the table talking to the help eating a sandwich he is baffled by this he is like oh I was just about to go get you to get

a meal but I see that you Were fine oh no no no no big deal I would love to do that let me just take my sandwich and we'll go somewhere else also you should have one of these These are so good she calls the chef by his name and says should we make another one do you have enough to make another one Philip is so confused as what is happening cuz he has never met someone who is just so confident in themselves to just feel at home wherever they are and Loki he's kind of

enamored at this Point in time he won't admit it but like you can tell he is a little enamored by her when they're sitting down to eat together Philip looks at Eloise and goes you are not what I I was expecting Eloise goes I was a Spencer by choice not because I didn't have any options I was proposed to six times they just weren't the man that I wanted to spend the rest of my life with and also based off of your letters I feel like you would be a really good candidate thus Why I'm

here she then asks him why can't you find another wife in the countryside here his response to this question is my children he then goes on and says I don't have the energy or time for romance I just need a wife and I need a mother for my children she immediately responds with which one which one what which one do you need a wife or mother I need both but which one do you want more I need them both she just nods Her head and she's like okay okay like maybe we can't separate the two

makes sense still don't really understand you but like we'll keep going on with our life they finish lunch this is the moment Philip decides that he needs to get Eloise to stay that she would be perfect for his children and for him even though he's not going to admit that and she needs to stay chapter 4 we were reflecting on Philip's marriage to Marina once again trigger warnings Trigger warnings warnings but the reader can assume that Marina had postpartum depression after giving birth to the twins back in this time period they were not Advanced enough

to know what this was or what this meant or how to even treat it and so some of the choices of words that they use make sense for the time period but today it wouldn't have worked because she would have got a proper diagnosis she would have gotten help and people would have known what Was going on which honestly is really sad and I am just really thankful that modern medicine modern Healthcare have progressed the way that they have once Philip is is D reflecting he decides that he wants to go see Elise again so

he goes upstairs to go get her so that they can hang out for a little bit and he immediately sees that she is head to toe covered in flower and he's so confused being like what on Earth and then immediately goes my children my Children does this to you I am so so sorry don't apologize for them you don't have to apologize for them they should apologize to me themselves he then asks did you happen to see them or hear them like where did they go Eloise responds with well it was a little hard for

me to see or even hear them when I was getting hit in the head with a bucket this honestly could have taken the story in a completely different direction we could have had a carry moment but thankfully We didn't and she's okay she just has a little bump on her head once Philip evaluates Eloise's injury and makes sure that she is okay he then asks her how do you think that they did it Eloise responds with they put the bucket on top of the door I know exactly how they did it I have seven brothers

and sisters this is nothing new to me this is not a new trick at all Phil is just nodding along with this and she goes I know how to get them back I'm going to get them Back they're all yours as long as you don't harm them they're all yours have at it once again game on once Eloise is cleaned up she goes downstairs to meet Philip for dinner and during this dinner they hear Amanda scream scream so loudly Phil starts to get up from the table and Elise goes no no no it's okay it's

no big deal Philip looks her and says what did you do Eloise says there's a fish in her bed a fish where did you get a fish from well you said in your letters that You weren't a fan of fish but some people on your property actually had some and I asked and I put it in her bed cuz I knew it would freak her out what' you put in Oliver's bed oh I didn't put anything in his bed I'm just going to make him think that I did so he's freaked out and honestly that

plan worked really well because Oliver truly so confused and so scared with what she could have done to him he was like where's my fish Eloise also decides to Tell Philip that his kids need discipline love and attention and this makes Philip so angry like you have been here for barely a day and you're trying to tell me how I should raise my children this makes Eloise in turn very angry and so she's like you know what I'm not going to handle this I'm going to go back to my room Philip goes wait wait don't

you want to see your Victory on Amanda's face when she comes downstairs and Eloise can't resist that She has to see that she won and let me tell you it was a really good victory when Amanda came downstairs cuz her face was priceless and Eloise just soaked that in she soaked in the victory while Amanda is down here she looks her down she goes you're really going to let this lady treat us like this she needs to leave Phil goes once again Eloise is a guest in my house and you will treat her as so

and you will also stop messing with her I saw what you did with the Flower don't think that you were so Sly she responds but that was Oliver's idea Phil goes mhm and Amanda says well I helped him a little bit but it was his idea why didn't he get a fish in his bed what's coming for him is way worse even though it's nothing it's in this moment that Phil thinks to himself that he would happily give over his husband power to his wife and let his wife be in charge of everything while he

just hung out and experimented in his Greenhouse It's giving babysitter it's not giving wife it's giving babysitter but moving forward we now go to Eloise where she also makes a mental note saying maybe Philip would would actually be a good husband for me not in the most poetic or romantic way but still a decent man and still a decent husband which should be good enough for me pH is giving Eloise a tour they come across all their family portraits and he explains a lot of his family lore he explains that he had a Older brother

named George who we already know about that is why Philip is now the man of the house in the countryside and couldn't continue botney in an academic setting but what we didn't know is that George was the one originally engaged to Marina Marina was his brother's betrothed which is what the show did don't youall remember in the show she was with the other crane brother that story line is still here Elise tells Philip all about her father and what happened to her while she was growing up and she tells Philip that honestly she completely understands

what his kids are going through she understands losing someone that close to you at such a young age and she does feel very sorry for them goes I never thought about it like that like you really do relate to them in a lot of ways that I can't they're honestly having a really good moment right now and Eloise looks at and Goes let's go to your Greenhouse in the morning I really want to see where work and what you're doing this makes Philip ecstatic and he goes let's just go tonight it's a nice night outside

let's just go tonight so we're going to the greenhouse Philip explains the experiment that he is working on he is working with peas and he is trying to find a strain to make them grow larger in the Pod and Eloise is thinking herself I have never heard of anything Like this like this is so interesting genuinely and they start to have a little bit of a moment because she's letting Philip talk about something that he is so passionate about and adors and he looks at her and he just asks can I kiss you she doesn't

say anything but she nods and mind you this is her first kiss she's 28 years old she's been labeled as a spinster this is her first kiss they indeed kiss in the greenhouse but in True Eloise fashion she starts to ramble she's a rambler and he is just thinking to himself please stop please be quiet please please please and so he just decides to kiss her again and now it's the next morning Eloise is thinking to herself I'm going to be like a little late to breakfast because I don't want to be too on time

because what am I supposed to say to this man that I just kissed are we going to acknowledge the kiss that happened or how are we going To move forward from this what is going to happen again she is rambling and she's nervous is what she does she decides to leave her room as soon as she starts to head that way she actually trips over a string that she didn't see planted by these two Hooligans and when I say she trips I mean she trips and she lands hard because she does not put her hands

out to stop her and so she's left with a black eye Philip sees this he comes after her he sits with her for a Little bit and he is like this is not okay my kids cannot do this to you I will handle this right now he goes to his kids he handles it brings the kids back out to her they apologize to her and Philip is like what else do you have to say to her Amanda goes up and she's like here do you like my candies you can have my candies Eloise is thinking

oh um I don't I don't really want your candies but um thank you and she goes you know what no never mind I actually don't want Your candies at all instead y'all will give me an afternoon an afternoon yeah when I'm feeling better and I'm no longer s or I want an afternoon to get to know y'all and hang out with y'all and just have fun they don't want to do this but they also just caused her a great injury so they are going to accept and to do this once the children leave the room

he goes to check on Eloise one more time he tells her that he was a boxer and so he's really used to these Injuries which honestly out of character for Phillip I never would have guessed that if I'm being completely transparent with y'all he also tells Eloise that they need to get her a chaperon immediately immediately they need to get a chaperon in this building otherwise she will be ruined before they even get the chance to know if they're going to end up getting married or not of course of course and honestly I'm not too

sore right now I think a nice stroll in the Garden would do me very very well awesome you enjoy that you should go get a book and then he just leaves and she's very mad because she was Hardcore hinting that he should join her and she knows that he knows and so she's now Angry Al is in the garden she's sitting in a chair and she has never been more bored in her life she is not one to sit still and the book that she picked was a book on botney and so she's like I

can't stop reading it now but also if he sees Me reading it he's going to think that I'm interested in this and I'm really not and I'm also not reading it and so she's like what on Earth am I supposed to be doing so she just gets up she gets up she starts to wander around he sees her wandering around he leaves his green house and he kind of starts yelling at her being like what are you doing you need to sit back down you are injured I promise you I'm fine I cannot sit in

that same place for that long I I'm fine He tells her that he can't work if he has to worry about her she looks at him she goes are you even the same man from last night this takes him aback he does not like this question and since he doesn't like it he basically ignores goes this morning just put me in a horrible mood no kidding no kidding she's the one over here with the black eye hello she looks at him and she goes I'm going on a walk right now and he literally goes over

to her Scoops her up And plops her back down on the chair saying you are injured you are sitting here the next day Eloise is so aggravated and she decides do you talk to Philip for a little bit when she goes downstairs she learns that Philip isn't home and she thinks to herself you know what I know the kids promise me an afternoon but I'm feeling okay let's see if instead they'll take a morning instead of an afternoon so she goes to hang out with the kids a beautiful day And so she invites them to

go swimming with her the nursaid says that she doesn't know if this is a good idea he's not home and ell is like it's a beautiful day like it'll be fine no big deal just kind of lets them go do their thing while they on their walk to the lake to go swimming Amanda grabs Eloise's hand and tells her that she actually does really like her and she's thankful that Eloise wants to hang out with them Oliver says nothing in this Moment F home from the Rose Garden to a completely silent house he is told

that the kids and Eloise have gone swimming and I kid you not you would think that you just saw a ghost because his face became Bale white as a sheet because mind you what happened in the beginning of the story to Marina in the same Lake yes yes yes yes he takes off to a full Sprint to the lake we pan back to the lake with Eloise Eloise was prepared to try and teach the kids how to swim but She notices that they are really strong swimmers and so she's like this is beautiful we're just

going to have such a relaxing day and then immediately we just hear Philip shouting get out of the lake get out of the lake right now what are you doing go to the house he turns to Eloise and he thinks what the heck were you thinking I told you not to let them go to the lake what are you talking about you never told me they couldn't go swimming yes I did um no no no you Didn't he starts to say well you should have know no I should not have known the nurse may just

want to go on my happyway without saying that it was forbidden you think if it was an issue someone would have told me that it was just forbidden to go he looks and goes you just put my children in danger she goes they can swim they're really good swimmers so they were not in danger at all he responds with I don't care if you you can swim my kids can't swim she Hesitates and goes yes they can that's what I just said and they're really good at it and now he is feeling embarrassed and horrible

because even know that his kids knew how to swim at all and then he starts reflecting he's thinking to what do I know about my kids I don't even think I know their favorite color and so he's feeling like a really bad dad at this moment in time Eloise can see the panic in his eyes and goes it is okay maybe you should go lay down for a Little bit he looks at her and he sees that she's dripping wet obviously because she's just in the lake and he's freaking out saying we need to get

you dry clothes like we you cannot catch a cold you we going to be okay we're just going to get you dry clothes yada y y and she's like it's the middle of summer it's going to be okay I'm not going to catch a cold in the middle of summer but we know why he is thinking this way panning back to the prologue Eloise can Obviously tell that there are memories triggering this response from him and honestly there's a little bit of an emotionally charged response happening to both of them but Eloise stops him and

says no no no no no no he apologizes and she tries to get him to go into the house house with her just to kind of calm down and he says no no I have some things I need to think about like what everything later that night Eloise was purposefully late to dinner and she sees Philip standing by the window he apologized to her and he also explains exactly what happened to Marina at that Lake and why he was acting that way while they're talking they hear loud voices get closer and closer and closer Philip

says what on Earth is that and now it's Eloise's turn to turn white as a sheet mhm mhm she immediately knows what this loud noise is she looks at him and she says I'm so sorry those are my brothers finally all four of Eloise's Brothers come barreling into the room Anthony literally grabs philli by the neck Benedict's pinning him up against the wall ELO literally jumps on top of Benedict pulls his hair trying to get him off of Phillip Benedict is screaming to his brothers get her off of me help me help me get her

off of me all the brothers are just ignoring this being like you got this dude this is all you while this is happening they all turn to Eloise and they noticed that she has a Black gu and they immediately assume that Philip is the reason for this and Eloise is like no no no that's not what happened this is exactly what happened I fell because of his kids I am okay and all the brothers kind of take the sigh of relief but then they ask Philip Philip says the exact same thing even though he didn't

even hear what Eloise's response was because you know lack of oxygen lack of oxygen makes the brain not work we also learned that while Anthony had Philip pinned against the wall Gregory sucker punched him in the chin and he just kept saying I had to protect my sister's honor Eloise is laughing looks at Gregor and goes as if you can protect me you're like 20 I'm 23 years old well I'm 28 and I didn't need your help when you were in diapers and I certainly don't need your help now Colin finally speaks and he goes

he wanted to come we couldn't stop him Gregory wanted to come with Colin also is the only one That did not fight during this moment he kind of just stood to the side and watched the action happen Eloise explains that Anthony Benedict and Colin are her Elders that is the word she used elders and that Gregory is an infant Eloise is baffled by the fact that they were able to find her and Colin goes if you were trying to run away you shouldn't leave letters in your desk Anthony takes Eloise into Philips study and he

tells her you have two options Right here you can get married at the end of the week you can get married at the end of next week you decide while they are discussing her choices Phillip is left with the Three Brothers Benedict Colin and Gregory oh yes oh yes we're going to pay back to Anthony and Eloise Eloise tells him I don't know if I want to marry this man yet I've only known him for 2 days which I'm going to be honest with you all it feels so much longer than just two days Have

passed but that's what the book said so we're it's been 2 days allegedly after Anthony listens to Eloise and why she decided to do what she did Anthony takes a second to think and he goes okay here's the plan you were going to come back with us you're going to stay at my cottage which is the name of Benedict's Cottage if you remember from book three we love that little parallel but that is where she's going to stay and she's going to stay there for a week Philip is Allowed to come visit her once a

day every day and if by the end of the week Anthony decides that he is worthy of his sister they will be getting married no if ANS or buts about it El and Anthony leave the study and she finds Philip honestly bonding with the three brothers and having a great time some may say too great of a time let's just say that they weren't drinking water that is for sure and now let's go to my Cottage we get to see our main girl Sophie we love Sophie Her and Benedict are just so happy and in

love so refreshing to see her cuz we didn't see her at all in the last book Sophie honestly is able to get a lot more information of Eloise as well because if you recall from Sophie's book she was literally her maid and so Eloise is very used to talking to Sophie in general while Sophie and Eloise are talking we see that Philip is making his way to the house with a bouquet of orchids for Eloise and Sophie is just Swooning saying that is the nicest thing ever this is so amazing when Philip makes it to

the cottage gives Eloise these flowers he tells her that he will try his best to make her happy and that his children need a mother Eloise Smiles very very weakly at this honestly it's not too reassuring for her in this moment in time because she wants her marriage to be more than just just children she wants to be in love he looks her and says you will make a great Help don't you agree she nods very briefly and he goes beautiful that's settled guys I don't know if you caught that or not but like that's

their proposal it's settled lovely beautiful jawdropping thank you sir Phillip man of many words El and Philip start arguing back and forth a little bit the brothers enter the room and they look at them and say I a great match after all because all the best couples bickering y'all seem to be bickering all the time Eloise Just keeps thinking to herself like I don't know if we are a good match Philip can can see this in her face so he's freaking out a little bit and then he just looks at anony and goes can I

have a moment by myself with your sister real quick just like really really quick Anthony is like sure why not we' love nothing more than that go for it so he grabs Eloise by the hand he asks her where on Earth they can go she tells him well Sophie's in the other room so we Can probably just go to Sophie's study he looks her and says you're worried we might not Su I think it's time I showed you that we do and things happen he definitely shows her some things things are happening yes yes yes

with her brothers like right there in the other room having no clue this is going on after things happen Philip leaves the room gives Eloise a moment to compose herself get herself ready he goes outside he sees that the brothers are Shooting at targets he joins them for a little bit Eloise comes outside and she gets so angry that they started without her they're not letting her join in she's like you should obviously share with me why aren't we sharing Philip's like here you can take my turn you go for it and the boys are

like oh my goodness if this is the man that's going to make you actually be a nice human Eloise like please get married ASAP please and thank you okay let's fast Forward to the Bridger ends finally meeting the children Phil finally tells the kids that he is intending on marrying Eloise and the kids are ecstatic over this news saying we really do like her thank you so much Dad like this is amazing he goes the last thing I need to do is win over her family so y'all have got to go I'm going to need

y'all to go away please leave and the kids look at him and they just ask him Are you ashamed of us like why can't Can't we stay and hang out Eloise loves us I don't understand Eloise actually is already here when this conversation happens and she sees that Philip is flustered so she goes towards the kids leans down Whispers something to them they look up at her smile and then go off on their merry way once the kids are gone Eloise looks at Philip and asks do you love me y'all could hear crickets at this

moment in time let me tell you he does not say a single word so she goes Did you love Marina immediate no quick didn't even have to think about it no Eloise is very surprised by his lack of emotion and she doesn't know how feel over his answer she doesn't know whether to feel happy that he never loved her jealous sad has no clue how to feel in this moment so she just simply asks why did you marry her I don't know it seemed like the right thing to do at the time remember she was

betro to his brother before his Brother passed and now it's Philip's turn to ask Eloise questions and he goes why did you leave London Eloise responds with to meet you of course and Philip is not happy with this answer and so he presses on a little more and he asks was it because of a lover responds with no and swats her hand just like I did in that moment in time and Anthony whips around cuz remember she has to have shaon so her family still here he whips around looks like is everything okay and She

goes it was just a bee a bee his eyes widen and he is like marching his way over and she goes it's gone it's gone it's gone cuz remember Anthony has a thing with bees he doesn't like bees but he was going to March over there to make sure she was safe she picked a really bad distraction that is for sure but like kudos to Anthony getting over his fear to save his sister Elise looks at Philip and explains she didn't have a lover but she also Explained exactly why she left London and how she

was feeling over the Penelope and Colin situation and how she just felt like she was being left behind he let her talk and talk and talk until she had nothing else to say he just held her hand and said it's all right 4 days after this happened they were married the whole richdon family shows up except for Franchesca because Franchesca was in Scotland and she had no way to be ble to make it there in time on such a short Notice we finally see Violet and I missed her so much Elise asked her did I

disappoint you Violet says my children never disappoint me they only astonish me and I think I like it that way I love that answer I miss Violet so much El hugs Violet and violet just holds her until Eloise is feeling a lot better she pulls away for a second looks at Eloise and says okay I hate this part but we need to have a talk Violet then pauses for a second and goes actually do we Have to 's like um well if you're asking if I've done anything I haven't good good good good but like

do you know how it works yeah I really don't but I don't think you need to explain it I think we're okay okay great thank you so much I did not want to have to do this again Violet then adds are you certain you'll be happy it's a little late for that at this point don't you think Elise immediately says but yes I think I will end up being happy Violet Says I think you will too but just remember it takes time Eloise is so confused by what this means and she tries to question her

mother and her mother doesn't say anything so Eloise is like what does this Crypt IC message mean the Bridgerton Clan has left and it is now the night of the wedding I will say during this time before anything happens we do get some background knowledge on Philip's childhood and it really was not a good one once again This is another moment of trigger warnings this is chapter let me check this is chapter 14 so either be wary of it or if you want to know more about what I'm talking about you can go in depth

cuz I I really don't want to discuss this scene no thank you after we've learned more about Philip we're going to fast forward about about a week Eloise goes upstairs to go visit the children and she sees that they have very obviously been crying and that they Are not okay she learns that the nursaid is a little more aggressive in her teaching styles than she should be and Eloise says no no we're not going to do that I'm actually dismissing you for the day I can teach them all the cursive that they need to know

please go away from me please please leave as soon as she does this the kids Embrace her immediately and tell her thank you thank you thank you and Oliver looks up at Eloise and says I like you way more than That nurse Eloise makes a mental note of this experience and goes to tell Philip exactly what happened and he tells her that if she has a problem with it she is more than welcome to look into it she's stunned by his reaction just says you're their father but you're their mother and I trust your judgment

that's why I married you this was not the thing to say to Eloise ARG back and forth for honestly a while and then Eloise says I was just trying to talk to you to which He says and I quote that's all you ever do talk talk talk are you dumb is he dumb that is no sir no she responds with well maybe you shouldn't have married me then it wasn't as if I had a choice in the matter your brothers were terrifying again not the right choice of words she tells them that in order to

have a good marriage they need to talk they can't just be intimate all the time he's so confused why being intimate all the time Is a problem Eloise just keeps saying that can't be all our marriage is that can't be it he then goes on to tell her that he has not been intimate with anyone in eight years that was a long dry spell for him and he doesn't want to go through that again so pardon him for that and after he says this he doesn't wait for a response he just leaves he's gone he's

out of here Eloise has not moved from the spot for an hour trying to Rack her brain over what just Happened how did we go from talking about the nurse made to go into intimacy to him just leaving like what and at this point Eloise needed someone her mother was too far away all of her sisters wouldn't understand and so she goes the first person she can think of Sophie and she makes her way to my Cottage phip is also racking his brain and thinking I made a mistake I made a mistake why did I

talk to her this way what was I doing he finally decides to Make his way into the house to talk to Eloise the butler says Eloise isn't here he is freaking out thinking oh my God she left me she just left me the butler sees this and once again being an amazing Butler goes sir she didn't pack a bag it's okay she didn't pack a bag snaps to that Butler ladies and gents give him a raise he knows ell didn't pack a bag which means she has to come back so during this time he decides

to go visit his children upstairs he hears No that he shouldn't be hearing while his kids are being taught their lessons so he Peaks through the door and he sees basically exactly what Eloise was saying that the nurse is not handling her disciplinary actions correctly and he immediately goes in he's like you're dismissed you are dismissed leave get out of my house she responds with they need to be disciplined all my Stu is here what am I supposed to do you have 30 minutes to get out of my house go go Go go and his

kids just Embrace him and they have a really good bonding moment Philip apologizes for everything and tells his kids that he loves them and he wants them around and he's sorry he ever made them feel like he doesn't now let's P to Eloise and what she's up to she's finally made it to my Cottage she goes up to the door no one's really answering eventually the footman comes let her in and he goes what are you doing here Eloise what's going on like he's really Stressed Eloise is thinking you know I forgot to send a

message yet again here I am just showing up unannounced that's like her thing to do apparently she goes in the footman is explaining like Charles is sick Charles is sick the parents have been up all night this is not a good time Benedict comes in he sees Eloise and Benedict looks horrible Eloise is asking like what is going on what is happening benett explains that Charles their oldest son came down with A fever last night and it hasn't broke and they' have tried everything and they are just worried sick about him he finally got so

Sophie to go to bed saying that she looked horrible as well and Eloise goes well so do you you need to go to bed I'm here I will watch after your son go get some rest please he thanks her she goes to stay with Charles make sure that he's okay it's now 8:00 p.m. she's not sent a letter to philli at all so she's like I should probably Let him know where I'm at let me write him a letter she writes him a letter they send it out the door let's pay to philli who is

losing his mind himself well she either actually left me without taking a bag or she's in a carriage accident I I don't know what to do I just got to go I've got to go check on her we are going to my Cottage so he gets up he leaves he storms into their house and he immediately learns that Charles is sick so he kind of backs down A little bit Benedict and Sophie are now awake they are so stressed they have been explaining everything to Phil all the treatment plans that they have given Charles and

nothing is working Phillip being a botanist and what's going to say the day of botney he asks them if they have any willow bark tree Benedict and Sophie look at each other they like no we don't have any of that maybe the crab Gates do but I don't think they're home I don't know what to do Phil's like do Not worry do not worry one bit because there's willow trees outside we'll just go take some bark we'll go put in some boiling water beautiful it'll work Sophie's like you're going to put bark in water and

then make my son drink that and Ben's like we're going to try anything at this point we're going to try anything we need the fever to go away they end up doing that Philip gives him the tea Charles drinks it and by morning his fever is broke his fever is Gone and so Philip's feeling pretty good about himself Elise is feeling pretty good about Phillip life is amazing and back to normal pH ends up apologizing to Eloise telling her everything that happened with the nurse and how he should have believed her immediately and should have

handled it instead of going on the long tangent and trying to make her handle everything he should have been a better partner and father Eloise thanks him for doing this and also just Thanks him for coming to save Charles because Eloise wouldn't have known what to do if it were their children actually she uses the word our children first she's ever refer to Oliver and Amanda as her own it's really just a sweet moment pH realizes during this conversation that he is in love with Eloise he knows it he feels it he is like this

is what love is supposed to feel like and I'm in love with this woman when they get back home Eloise is exhausted and she knows That Philip must be as well since they both stayed up all night she goes let's go inside go take a nap and everything will just be amazing afterwards Philip goes you go on ahead I'm going to go talk to the children real quick I'll be up soon when Eloise wakes up from her nap she notices that his side of the bed was never slept in so he obviously never came up

for a nap she's alone right now this is the first time she's able to reflect on the conversation her and Philip had before she went to Benedict and Sophie's and she realizes that when he was talking about his dry spell he said that it was for eight years Reena passed away like 14 months ago and he's been in a dry spell for8 years these children are almost 9 years old the math is ma for Eloise finds Philip tells Philip the realization that she had Philip finally tells Eloise exactly what happened to Marina not what they

told everyone in town but exactly what Happened to her which again yall would know in the prologue pH tells Eloise that all he wants is for her to be happy he doesn't care about anything else as long as Eloise is Happy Eloise looks at Philip and tells him that she is happy and as soon as she says that Philip looks at her and tells her that he loves her to which Eloise says it back the next day Philip finds Eloise and says that they should goow out together Eloise is like this is an amazing idea

This is going to be so much fun let's definitely do this where should we go Phil go actually hold up a second let me go get the kids because I think we should do our first family outing and Eloise says that's perfect not knowing what they should do together as a family Eloise remembers that Amanda has started to outgrow her dresses and Oliver is starting to outgrow some of his outfits as well so she's like let's just go shopping let's go shoping philli and Oliver try to stay in the carriage but ELO is like no

no no no you got to come in Philip you need to see Amanda cuz she looks amazing and then Oliver we got to fix your outfit you don't fit your pants anymore you got to come in and we got to have the dress maker fix you something when Phil drives into the store Amanda walks out in this beautiful light purple gown and Philip starts to tear up because he sees his beautiful daughter who is so happy right now L of Progressions that he has had as a father in their relationships would not have happened without

Eloise and so he's feeling a wave of emotions a wave of emotions is going through him later that night Eloise is eating she lifts up her plate and she sees this tiny slip of paper she looks to try and find philli but Philip I guess left a little earlier she reads the piece of paper and it tells her I have never Never Been Good With Words and then at the bottom tells Her to go to Philip's office when she makes it to the office she sees there's another letter on the desk this note says but

it all started with a letter did it not that note tells her to go to the sitting room she goes to the sitting room she finds another piece of paper and this one says if it started with words it ought to continue with them as well go to the front hall next one says there are no words to thank you and I will tell you the only way I know how Then it tells her to go to the bedroom she walks into the bedroom and on the bed are hundreds of flower petals spelling out the

words I love you across the bed are botanist we love botney and that is the end of the first story but we have two epilogues to cover that are real quick so the first epilog is a letter to Eloise's daughter Penelope we learned that Eloise named their daughter Penelope which is just so cute and this letter basically is just telling her how Excited she is to have Penelope in their life and that and that Eloise and and that Eloise and Philip will love her no matter what and they are so grateful for her that is

that first epilog again it's just a letter it's like literally two and a half pages now we have the second epilog which is very different from the rest of the EP logs in any of the books previously we are actually in Amanda's point of view and she is a little older Now and she meets this boy she meets his boy named Charles I do not believe it's the same Charles I just think Charles is a very common name I could be wrong but I think she would have specified if it were the same Charles because

Benedict and Sophie were nowhere to be found so we're just going to say it was wasn't the same just a common name in this time period she meets him he courts her several years later he proposes to her several years later they are engaged and She's just having the time of her life in love and so it was a really cute way just to end out the story and see how Amanda story progressed as well and this is officially the end of two sir Phillip with love I originally gave this book three stars and I

think I'm going to lower my rating a little bit to 2.5 I just am not the biggest fan of Phillip honestly in this book Eloise doesn't feel like Eloise to me if that makes any sense and so I think we're going to Lower it just like a little bit any who moving forward let's go into Francesca's book see youall when I have a new outfit new day new book and everyone needs to buckle up because this is the most notes I've ever had while going through these books I have 21 pages of notes to give

to y'all in some perspective Eloise's book was like literally 13 or 14 this one's 21 so get seated get prepared also maybe get some tissues ready because I may or may not have shed a few tears in The beginning of this book I did I'll try not to make you all as sad as I was let's get into it though as I said yesterday Books five and books six are two of the most intense books in the series and they deal with a lot of trigger warnings different ones but they do deal with a lot

I'm going to try to be as vague as I possibly can so that you all will still understand me but so that the platform will allow this to stay up let's get into it though I'm Excited we don't have too many new characters for y'all and this is just showing how big the bridan clan is I will say the part of Michael Sterling has not been casted yet so I just fan casted him as Jordan Fisher specifically from Hades Town cuz he's beautiful and I just think that it works we have two they call him

the mothers we have Janet and Helen I casted them as the little fun ladies from cor line those were their Vibes that's who they're casted as Now let's get into it also before I begin the timeline is a little insane so bear with me I will fill in the gaps for yall so don't be afraid but we're taking place a little bit before book four during book four book five after book five that is why every single time they're like where's Franchesca she's in Scotland this is what was going on with her actually the first

bir book that doesn't have a prologue so we are jumping right into part one we are in London and it is the year 1820 and we are immediately focusing on Michael Sterling Michael Sterling knows the moment his life was changed forever and it was when he first laid His Eyes Upon Franchesca Bridgton Michael was a rake for the majority of his life he never wanted to get married he never found anyone that he truly thought that he might be in love with until he met Franchesca the second he saw her he was Head Over Heels

saying to himself you my Soulmate you are my person I love you unfortunately for Michael Francesca was married to his cousin yes she was married to his cousin John Sterling now this this is the actual man who they casted as John Sterling he appears in season 3 so y'all have probably met him at this moment in time if you're caught up on the TV show keep that in mind Michael hid these feelings very well nobody knew that he had any sort of romantic feelings for Franchesca John wasn't even aware and him and John were so

close when Michael's father passed away John's family took him in and John essentially saw Michael as a brother they were inseparable and they were best friends because Michael and John were so close Michael felt guilt every single time he closed his eyes because all he could think about was how much he wanted John's wife how much he wanted Franchesca Bridgerton Franchesca Actually has a title so let me tell you her title she is now the Countess of kill Martin which is in Scotland as I said Michael and John are really close so they are always

hanging out with one another and since John and Franchesca are in love have a very happy healthy marriage they're always hanging out as well so Michael's kind of their third wheel but Franchesca and John just see Michael as their best friend and they don't think anything about it so one day Franchesca and John are thinking ourselves where should we go for our oneyear anniversary Michael do you have any ideas like where do you think we should go what would be the best place for us to go on our oneye anniversary and Michael saying to himself

okay okay yes um maybe yall should go to Scotland that could be really cool that could be a fun trip for you Jessica looks at Michael goes that's a great idea you should come with us That would be so much fun Michael looks at Franchesca and says I have too many things to do I'm living my aimless life of dissolution I have no responsibilities Franchesca goes up to him puts her hand on his arm and says I wish you wouldn't speak of yourself this way and Michael's thinking to himself oh my God she's touching me

she's touching me she's touching me please stop touching me you don't know how I feel about you please stop stop that is what He's thinking he's going through this internal crisis right now he very unkindly asks am I to be your project right now Franchesca responds with we just care about you and Michael focuses on that word we we not I not John we further showing that Franchesca and John are a unit and they are inseparable and oh it's just like a Twist of a knife it is an unintentional Twist of a knife and our

boy is suffering he's suffering let's keep going Michael Simply responds with and I care about you now to anyone listening would just assume that he is talking about Franchesca and John together as the unit the we but really Michael's like sneaking in the I care about you to Franchesco this is one of the few times he can say it without fear anyone actually knowing how he feels keep note of that Franchesca looks at Michael and says I think I should introduce you to my sister Michael just rolls his eyes And goes I am not marrying

Eloise no thank you do not introduce me to your sister I've met her before I'm not going to dance with her I'm not marrying Eloise no no offense Eloise John can see that Michael needs some saving from this conversation so he intervenes and he goes Franchesca is such a beautiful day why don't we all go for a walk Franchesca is like yes of course that's amazing I've been a little Restless in This house since it's been raining like I need to go outside Michael agrees to go and right before they're about to go John looks

at his watch and goes you know what I actually can't go I forgot I have an appointment with Parliament this is really really important Michael would you mind still escorting Franchesca on this walk so she can get out of the house for a little bit it's completely fine just please go take her on the walk Michael agrees him and Franchesca are About to go Franchesca runs upstairs to go get her coat Michael's looking at John and John is rubbing his Temple and Michael's like you don't really look good in fact you look quite pale kind

of clammy are you sure you're okay yes yes I just have a horrible headache I think maybe I'll go lie down a little bit before my meeting in this moment Franchesca rushes down the stairs she looks at her husband goes you really don't look good you probably need to go Lay down I was just about to do that I'm going to have the valet wake me up right before my meeting that way I'm not late beautiful beautiful please go get some rest headaches are the absolutely worst love you Michael and I are going to go

on our walk Michael's still a little hesitant about going on this walk with Franchesca but the book says and I put that he wasn't strong enough to deny himself an hour in Francesca's presence he knew in his heart that her presence Was all he was ever going to get because again he would never make a move or anything to betray John because JN is basically his brother he would never do anything like that and he already feels guilty for feeling the way that he does but spending an hour in her presence if that's all he's

going to get he's going to take it we are now focusing on Franchesca and she thinks that it's so funny that one of her closest friends in the world is a man like she never would Have expected this she also reflects on her time when John was courting her and she thinks one of the main things that made her attracted to him was that he is getting her out of the Bridgerton house because she loves her siblings but they are so loud and in your business and always need attention and she tends to keep to

herself like she is okay in the silence and John really understood that this isn't to say that she wasn't in love with him either like she was head Over heels in love with John and that was another big appeal of marrying him obviously Franchesca says that John is her kindered spirit he understands her he anticipates her he complet fets her she even mentions about how when she first met him she felt like she was a piece of a puzzle that finally found where she fit in she also loved Jon's relationship with Michael and she loved

how Michael never envied Jon Now JN is the one with all the money with the Title with everything and he has never been jealous of John at all except for the wife but no one knows about that obviously and so fres has a lot of respect for Michael because many people in Michael's Shoes would resent John for this even though it's not even John's fault bresa also wants Michael to find love because he is such a generous person and he is so deserving of love and so she's kind of taking him under her Wing even

though he doesn't want her To to try and find him someone that he can spend the rest of his life with so that he can find someone that will make him feel the way that John makes her feel it's a sticky situation for sure so while on their walk Franchesca and Michael play their special game and it is called tell me something wicked so when they are alone Franchesca will look at our rake Michael and just say tell me Something Wicked tell me something John would not approve of what have you been Up to he

tells her that he actually can't this week cuz he hasn't done anything to report on he then tells her that they should start making their way back home and she responds with you're probably just wanting to get me back home so that you can go back because there's probably someone in your bed right now specifically someone wrapped up in your sheets in your bed right now Michael turns and gives her A smirk and says you wanted to hear something wicked Do you want to know the color of my sheets she doesn't back down from this

response like many people in this time period would cuz this is a very improper conversation going on but she leans into it and she goes as long as it's not yellow like please tell me it's not yellow that is putrid no no no Michael Waits a little bit making Franchesca think that she won this game until he says red what red what red sheets my sheets are red this makes Franchesca Blush instantly and she just starts laughing saying I can't believe you told me that what and Michael says you asked you're lucky I don't tell

your husband on you franisco replies with John would never worry over me Michael replies with I know it's the only reason I tease you you would never stray from John and that is something that I admire about you Franchesca simply replies with I love your cousin they get back to the house and Michael tells her that he must go And Franchesca just says that's just cuz you want to do something wicked right now you don't have to leave in this very moment the valet comes down the stairs to tell Franchesca that he knocked two times

very loudly on the door and John never answered so he must just be in a really deep sleep Franchesca doesn't think much about this and she tells the valet of course thank you so much for letting me know I'll go wake him up and then y'all can head that way Michael Says oh if John hasn't left yet I'll just catch a around with him since I walked here anyway I'll make my life easy PESA says oh great idea let me go wake him up good to go this is the place of our first trigger warning

this is trigger warning for loss of a spouse this part of the book was really really sad this is actually where I cried not going to lie in Chapter 2 so I'm not going in depth on that just know that Franchesca goes to wake him up and he Does not wake up Michael runs upstairs knowing something is wrong John has passed let's fast forward one day Michael is now talking to and I'm going to read this off the screen because it is a really long title and I can don't remember it he is talking to

the appointee to the committee of privileges of the House of the Lords because remember John had a title and so this title would go to Michael thinks this is way too soon and it should be happening Right now but the appointee is telling him this is how things are done we have to get ahead of this we have to get going and honestly Michael is just tuning this man out because he is grieving this was essentially his brother he is not okay and he just needs a breather so he's really not paying attention to the

pointy until this man says was Franchesca pregnant if Franchesca is pregnant this is going to change our whole entire scenario we need To know immediately also he mentions that if Franchesca is pregnant whenever the baby is about to be born someone from this committee is going to have to be in the room because apparently baby switching was an issue back then if you're like baby switching what that just means that um sometimes people would give birth to a girl and they would try and switch it out for a boy so that they would still get

the title and all of the money as I was saying Michael Is really tuning him out but this man just keeps repeating we have to get ahead of this we have to figure F out we need to know is she pregnant is she's pregnant and Michael snaps looks at this man and goes she was just widowed yesterday give her a break give her a break he tells Michael that if Michael will not ask that he simply will have to Michael lunges at this point pushes this man up against the wall and says you will not

talk to her at all you will Have no communication with her you will not approach lady Kil Martin you will not even breathe the same air as her the The Man simply leaves but he says I will be back tomorrow we have to find an answer for this Michael is so distraught he doesn't know what to do he has immediately handled this Earl title but also it's in limbo because if Franchesca is indeed pregnant it technically would go to her child depending on the gender but also he doesn't want any of this he Never wanted

what JN had and while all these things are being thrown at him all he can think about is how Francesca is and how Franchesca is doing mind you Franchesca is 22 years old she's 22 while he is having all these thoughts Franchesca actually appears right behind him and tells Michael we have to tell your mother and his mother what happened they're in Scotland so there's no way they would have heard the news by now we have to write to them and tell them what Happened to John they have to know as I've mentioned several times

Michael is wrecked with guilt right now because he is Coveted after Franchesca for years and he has always wanted Franchesca but not like this not at the cost of losing John and so while Franchesca is talking this is all Michael focus on he just keeps thinking did I do this did I wish that I could have you so badly that I lost John is this my fault he is wrecked with guilt and all of a sudden Franchesca says something that just snaps Michael back to reality Franchesca looks at Michael and she says I'm pregnant we're

fast forwarding a little bit we have learned that Janet and Helen Janet was John's mother and Helen is Michael's mother they have moved into the kill Martin home so that Franchesca is not alone during this time Michael has grown more and more distant and this is devastating to Franchesca because she already lost John and now she's feeling Like she's losing Michael as well and again Michael is her closest friend so she's lost her husband and she feels like her best friend is slipping away from her and she doesn't know what she did she also says

that during this time all she wants is him she doesn't want her mother she doesn't want his mothers she doesn't want her sisters she just wants Michael because Michael to some extent knows what she's going through and he won't talk to her or acknowledge Her because he's also grieving and feeling so guilty but she doesn't know of the guilt because he's never informed her and he's definitely not going to now it's so messy Jan is in the same room with Franchesca and she asks Franchesca have you've seen Michael recently and Franchesca very sadly goes no

he doesn't really Come Around Much Anymore and Janet just responds with well he misses John I do too it just must be really difficult for him right now franessa is In shock that this lady even brought this up and is saying this because she's like I just lost my husband I understand what he is going through I am also grieving why would you say this to me but you know what Janet don't stop Janet keeps on going and Janet says I'm not saying it isn't difficult for you but just think about the fact that Michael

still doesn't even know where he stands he won't even know if he's an Earl for 6 more months until you have the baby like This is just this is too much this is too much for him again here's the time stamp you do whatever makes you comfortable let's get into it also I'm not going in depth on this just so everyone at home is aware fresa decides to leave this conversation that she's having with Janet and as soon as she stands up Janet turns white as a sheet is on the chair that Franchesco is just

sitting on there is a red stain we're going to pan to Michael real quick he is Staying away from the house he is so guilty over his feelings and over what happened to John that he is not going near the house one bit and even though he couldn't bring himself to be around Franchesca right now Michael did make sure that all of her Affairs were in order so that is what he was handling in this time while he was away while he is handling this his footman comes in with an urgent letter saying you need

to read this I've been told it is very very Important please read this right now Michael opens up the letter and it is from Helen which is his mother telling him come quickly Franchesca just lost the baby Michael is now rushing to the kill Martin house and as soon as he is there it is now hitting him I'm now the Earl I was not prepared for this at all I always just thought that it was going to be John assuming this role I've been a rake my whole life not taking any responsibility and I'm now

the Earl when His mother turns the corner and finds Michael the first thing Michael asks is how is she she responds with in shock crying they're very short during this time like they really don't express too much emotion and I'm not sure why but any who Michael says well that's to be expected and Helen goes she just won't Stop's like what what do you mean she just won't stop she just won't stop crying Helen also goes on to say that Violet has showed up to the Kil Martin House and is trying to get her to

move back into the bridg house so that they can take care of her the first thing Michael asks is what does Franchesca want is this something that she is wanting hel goes we're not really sure the doctor says that she can't Can't Be Moved for a few days anyway but we called you because you're now the Earl of kilmar and it's entirely up to you what's going to happen to her but also Franchesca has been asking for you when Helen tells Michael this Michael just says I can't you can't you have to what do you

mean you can't you need to go in there right now she's your friend you can't just abandon her she wasn't mine in the first place to abandon she needs her friends no not yet not now and he just leaves a new chapter a month has passed and my is miserable he just keeps thinking about the fact that everything that was once John's is now his except for Franchesca and Michael Intends to keep it that way because he feels like if he makes a move on Franchesca or even professes his feelings that it's just a slap

in the face to his cousin so he will never go there Franchesca comes to Michael's house and tells him that she needs to see him she tells him that she misses him and other than her husband he was her closest friend she doesn't know what's going on and she meets him she finally stops beating her around the Bush and goes why do you keep avoiding me he lies and goes I I don't know she looks at him and she goes you were supposed to be my friend too I needed you I still do he tells

her you don't need me you have your mother you have all of your sisters that's not what I want right now if I wanted them I would be with them right now I need my friend fresa shakes her head and she's like I should not have come here he shakes his head in returns saying no no you're Right to come here let me make you some tea please just stay let's keep talking after a while they've calmed down a little bit they're having a nice conversation fressa looks up and she goes you can't keep going

on like this can't keep ignoring me and before he even gets a chance to say she went the baby would have been yours in a way too this makes him go so pale and Franchesca just keeps on it would have needed a father and it would have been you you Have so many brothers that could have taken on this responsibility none that knew John it would have been you he whispers to her and he goes why are you telling me this I'm not John the baby was not mine I can't be what you want me

to be I'm not John I won't take his place I can't take his place I'm not John he he is actually shaking her at this point he just keeps repeating I'm not John I'm not John and she's like what is going on what is going on and After a while he realizes what was going on he stops he looks her he says that he's sorry Franchesca shakes her head and she's like I don't think we should see each other for a while and she she leaves he doesn't move doesn't say anything after this point he's

just kind of there after this moment Michael realizes that he can't stay here as long as Franchesca is not away of his feelings he can't be around her he can't do it he decides to go to India part two We now have a time Jump and we are now 4 years in the future since Michael never got married Franchesca got to keep her title and she also got to run the estate and everything that came with it since he was in India she took this as the greatest gift he could have ever given her because

it took her mind off of John it gave her something to do and it gave her a purpose she's also come to terms that she really wants a baby this has taken her a long time to admit and just Come to terms that she's not not betraying John by wanting a baby it's not going to make her love for him any less than it was but please remember the time period she cannot have a baby without being married so this means that she will have to travel back home and she will have to be a

part of this upcoming season she normally goes back to London in April but she's decided to go early so that she can be there for the start of the Season she's also Deciding that she needs to stop wearing the half morning colors which are gray and purple she will now be back to wearing blue take a mental note of that it'll come into play later she could also be wearing pinks or yellows just something bright that shows everyone she's no longer mourning by her no longer wearing those certain colors it is just showing the town

that she is ready to be back on the marriage Market that is all that that means Michael is Also returning to London at this time he enjoyed his time in India but it really didn't make him happy it wasn't what he was longing for but he did need time away from everything he lived in peace knowing around every corner Franchesca wasn't going to be there he didn't have to always confront his feelings and that things could die down and in his mind he's thinking you know what maybe when I see her next time I will

love her still maybe that is gone and that has passed And that is all I can wish for but he's also really happy that he decided to go to London early in the year because he knows Franchesca doesn't go till April so there's no way they'll run into each other remember she's about to be back on the marriage market so she's deciding to go early as well back to Franchesca at the kill Martin house she hears a weird noise in the middle of the night so she decides to go investigate it even though she literally

has nothing to protect Herself but she goes to investigate it and she sees Michael and she is like what on Earth are you doing here and he's like oh my gosh oh my gosh I was not expecting you to be in London in fact I was trying to avoid you and you know what I'm looking at you and I'm still in love I'm still in love with you all he can say when he looks at franchis is you're not normally in London until April how do you know that um my mother's just really detailed In

the letters that she writes to me they talk for a little bit until saying good night to one another and once again as I just mentioned Michael knows for sure that he's still in love with Franchesca and at this point he knows it's never going away the next morning Michael wakes up Franchesca is nowhere to be found but he does figure that she is probably having like tea with her mother and so he makes his way down to where Violet richen is staying he sees Violet she gives him a very warm welcome he's very flirty

with her and she loves it she lives for it Franchesca walks on she's like are you flirting with my mother what are you doing and he just responds with I have traveled the world and honestly there's no one else that flirt with than violet she's amazing and violet again is just soaking the attention up and she goes you must stay for dinner please stay for dinner and he agrees he's like of course I would love To he also tells Violet that Franchesca has been a great deal of help to him while he's been in India

Franchesca has been the contest for 6 years but in reality the last four years she's been acting as the Earl and taking care of his estate and he could not be more grateful for her about an hour later Franchesca and Michael decided to go on and walk together through Hyde Park Franchesca asked Michael if he is wanting to take a seat and Par Parliament just like John was and Michael says that he is thinking about it so naturally Franchesca is like well then you're going to have to get married have you thought about that is

that something you are after he really doesn't respond but he lets her go on and on and she jokes about who he could marry which is kind of reminding him of how him John and her relationship was before John passed but we do get a snippet into the timeline here even Though they gave us the date in the beginning of the book who on Earth is going to remember whether something happened in 1820 or 1822 like no no no so here is our timeline she mentions that Penelope featherington is single and that they could be

a match this means that this book is taking place right before the events of book four slash in the beginning of book four so that's where we're at so this means that Penelope and Colin are not together but This also means that Eloise and philli are not together at this point Michael looks at for chesica and says that she will not be his Matchmaker no no no we've been through this before no talk for a little bit and Franchesca pauses Michael can see her hesitation and he asks her what is she thinking about Franchesca just

looks at him and she says I want a baby chapter 7 starts right where we left off and Michael is in shock Michael literally like cannot Say anything she can see from the look on his face that he's so surprised by this and she goes I don't understand why you're so surprised I am 26 almost 27 I feel like it's natural for me to want a kid and Michael responds of course of course but shouldn't you want a husband first first well obviously why do you think I'm back in London so early I'm here for

the season do you have anyone in mind no not yet but I'm pretty sure once the season actually starts some People will start to pop up for me and if they don't I have brothers and these brothers have friends so I should be able to find someone she turns to Michael and For the First Time The Strangest thing starts to happen she can't stop looking at his eyes she notices that he actually has these charcoal flexs in his eyes and then her gaze goes down to his mouth all of a sudden she realizes what she's

doing and she's like I got to go I have got to get Out of here bye Michael thank you so much for hanging out with me got a blast the only thing she can think of to get out of the situation is I have an appointment at the dress maker I've got to go to the dress maker I no longer in half morning can't wear gray or purple got an appointment Michael just looks at her not really thinking anything of this and he goes ooh you should make sure that they put you in blue do

y'all remember earlier how she was talking About the color blue he remembered that remembered how great she looked in that color and that stood out to him all those years ago so she's freaking out even more and she's really like I've got to go goodbye thank you for the walk see you soon later that day Franchesca goes to visit Violet again and they honestly have a really good conversation Franchesca looks at her very earnestly and asks why did you never remarry after Dad passed Violet kind of takes in a Deep breath and she goes you

know not a single one of my kids has ever asked me that before and now Franchesca is rattling her brain thinking we must have asked you that at some point and then coming to the realization no we never did I goes on want to explain that emmen left all of her financial affairs in order she was already a little older and she had eight kids at that point so she felt very content in the life that she was living Fresca response with John did The same thing for me he made sure all of my Affairs

were in order and that I will be perfectly fine for the rest of my life V goes you were 22 years old when it happened to you that is completely different than how I was one cannot expect you to stay single for the rest of your life and I had kids you don't even have kids yet mesca responds with I can't shake the feeling that I'm doing something wrong by him that I'm dishonoring him in our relationship Together by moving forward Violet simply looks at her and says John would want you to be happy he

loved you with every fiber of his being and he would want you to be happy Franchesca says I'm not looking for someone to replace John I'm not even looking for someone that I love as much as I love John or anything close to that I've accepted that and I have accepted that and come to terms it just feels wrong to marry someone for Less think about it like this you won't find Someone like John but you you still might find someone who suits you perfectly in a different way and that is okay Franchesco looks at

her mom and says you didn't true but I didn't look at all do you wish that you would have I really don't know I already had eight kids at that point so it's not like I wanted another and so Violet's kind of laughing trying to lighten the mood a little bit Franchesca looks at her once again and goes I want a baby I thought You did why didn't you ever ask me then because my dear you are so much different than all of your other sisters if you were Eloise or Daphne I would have just

straight up asked you but ever since you were a kid you've always kept to yourself and there is nothing wrong with that I know to give you your space in your privacy we love Violet that is such an amazing answer Jessica asked her mom a final question and that is if I don't Find someone I love to marry can I marry someone that I just like violet shrugs and tells her you are the only one who can decide that while they're having their heart to heart what is Michael up to at this point in time

he's losing his mind he is not doing too hot ladies and gents he's really not okay he starts kicking things with his Boot and then he looks down and he goes whose shoes are these These are not my shoes whose shoes am I wearing and he realizes that he's Wearing John shoes he immediately calls his valet and he says I can never wear anything of John's again do not lay these clothes out for me they are his I'm not wearing the late girl's clothes no no no the valet is like yes sir of course we

will never have that happen again I will put them in a completely different room I am so so sorry the valet leaves Michael and Michael is just struggling with the fact that Franchesca is ready to get married again she wants A baby and he's now thinking about the fact that she is the Countess of Kil Martin he is the Earl of kill Martin so this means that he not only will have to watch her potentially fall in love with someone but he might have to advise this process for her he might be the one in

charge of it to come up with a dowy for her and firsthand give her away and that's that's that's too much for him it's too much so as I said he's not doing well chapter 8 actually starts off With a letter Franchesca wrote to Michael but she never sent it and there are a lot of words crossed out during this letter but the ones that really really are important is she kept marking out I miss you so she'd write a little bit say I miss you cross it out and the next line would be I

miss John write a little bit say I miss you cross it out keep going on and that's why she never sent it it's cuz it kept saying I miss you I miss you to Michael and this was In the past this is while he was in India just to keep note of it's time for dinner at the Bridgeton house all the ladies are there ready to eat Violet is like where's Michael which then gets Franchesca thinking he did accept I I don't understand where he is this is so unlike him he is so punctual where

is he and so she decides to go get him she looks at her mom and she says I will go get him or at least figure out where he is I right back once I know what's going On thank you for dinner I will go figure this out when she gets to the kill Martin house she hears Michael and she can tell that he does not feel good so she goes into his room and she sees that he is not okay he explains her he actually contracted malaria while he was in India and honestly Franchesca

does not know what to do with this information or how to even help him but she can see that he is struggling he tells her that he calls these moments His attacks and so they last about a week to two weeks if he's unlucky maybe three they go away several months they'll come later and it's just horrible for this moment but again it'll pass doesn't leave him while he's about to drift off to sleep and he looks at her again right before he's about to fall asleep and he says it's it's better with you here

he wakes up feeling a whole lot better and he wakes up before Franchesca and he sees that Franchesca Did not move she fell asleep very uncomfortably in the chair right across from him to make sure that he would be okay and he honestly takes in this moment because he's never been around Franchesca first thing in the morning so he's never seen honestly her a little disheveled not with it not put together and so he's kind of soaking in this moment and just seeing how beautiful she truly is she then wakes up sees that he's okay

she's so thankful she can see That he's still a little groggy but at least better than yesterday you cannot tell anyone please please please do not tell anyone if anyone knows that the Earl has malaria they will look at him differently and his title won't mean as much as it does truly and he also will struggle while on the marriage Market she tells Michael that Violet is expected to stop by this morning but she'll figure out what to tell Violet so she'll have no clue that he has malaria And Michael is really touched by this

moment saying you would lie to your family for me fresa responds with of course if that's what you want I will do that for you she does indeed hide this from her family she still goes to her family's house every day but she makes sure to go check on Michael and her family sees this and they're like why are you going to hang out with him slse him so often what on Earth is going on cuz again they don't know that he's sick And so she's like you know what nothing is going on I just

got to go I actually need to go check on him one more time we're just hanging out no big deal I will be back Violet follows her to the door and she asks Franchesca are you in the Earl in some form of a relationship with one another are you guys having a torrid Affair and Franchesca is so shocked that people would assume that she's having an affair with Michael that she's so flustered and just keeps going He's just under the weather no no no we're not having an affair he's just under the weather and she

skidaddles out of there to go talk to Michael CU he she needs to tell him what people are thinking let me also just add that Violet does not believe Franchesca at all she wholeheartedly thinks that Franchesca and Michael are having an affair wholeheartedly believes that Franchesca runs to Michael and she tells Michael you have two choices Michael's Very confused but before he can even get a word in Franchesca is like my mother is coming over this morning Michael says okay well she thinks we're having an affair Michael and Michael literally laughs which is just making

Franchesca gets so red in the face like I'm talking tomato level at this point she is just blushing up a storm but Michael responds with okay what are our choices tell me our two choices Franchesca as I said is very flustered and so she's forgotten The choices that she laid out for him she's completely forgotten doesn't remember them at all he tells Franchesca just calm down it's us we've always been this way if violet shows up she will see that we are still the same old friends that we've always been nothing has changed take a

breather it's okay just agrees and keeps saying you're right you're right you're right I mean could you imagine um yes yes he could indeed imagine some may say it's what he's Dreamed of for years so yes he could imagine this but that's besides the point Michael keeps telling Franchesca to calm down and she responds with do you not understand what I'm telling you this is crazy and now he's offended he is actually offended and he looks at her and he goes you know a lot of women would be very happy to be in an affair

with me her jaw falls to the floor and then she quickly closes it and he goes some women might actually think it's a Privilege to be in an affair with me FR goes I do not wish to hear of your exploits I do not wish to hear of them did we not used to play a game what was it called oh yes when I was wicked her face is so red right now she doesn't know what to say he rises saying that he needs to get changed and she runs she runs away guys you will

see as this book goes forward that she is a runner she is a track star she is never staying in one place she flees we also learned that Violet actually never shows up so all the stress was for nothing but the reason she doesn't show up is because Colin has just returned from his travels to Greece which officially puts the timeline smack dab at the beginning of Romancing Mr Bridgerton when Colin is about to start Romancing Penelope that is our timeline later that night J and Helen finally make it all the way from Scotland they're

now in the kill modern home and Michael decides that it's a Good time to tell them about his malaria they agree to keep this a secret and because of this they're also talking about Violet's birthday party coming up and how he will be a great Suitor and everyone this season will just be all over him and hopefully he'll find a wife by the end of it Michael is getting up to leave but before he does him and Franchesca make eyes across the room and they just have a moment of understanding just a silent moment with

one another Where everything is kind of understood and in peace and this immediately freaks Francesca out because she's only had those moments with John before where she felt like he just completely understood her and knew exactly what she was thinking and the fact that she's now having this with Michael oh no no no oh no no no but who has time for a freak out when it's time for a birthday party let's celebrate our Queen Violet bridon let me tell you something Jan and Helen Were completely right about Michael Michael is the catch of the

season and he hasn't even arrived yet but people are flooding to Franchesco when's Michael showing up what's Michael like what do we think about Michael and Franchesca is at her wits end she tries to walk away and then lady danur just swoops in out of nowhere cuz y'all know how that lady goes I actually forgot to put her up here so I guess she didn't swoop into Our wall but other than that she comes up and she asks Franchesca about Michael asking where's that Earl of yours he's not my Earl he's not here lady danur

simply responds well he's more your Earl than anyone else's before Franchesca can say anything else lady Danbury turns to her and says you know what it's actually time for me to pester another British at this moment I see Colin I'm going go mess with Colin this is the beginning of the fourth book this is literally the First chapter so I assuming that Colin and Penelope had that funny moment over in eclair right now Franchesca decides to go over to Eloise Sophie and Kate we love them and I'm so happy that they're all in this book

when frisa gets over to them she says if one more person brings them bikel to me I think my head will explode and they're all standing they're like okay okay what else can we talk about what else are we going to say and Sophie just goes oh my goodness you're In blue you're out of half morning how are you feeling this is so exciting does this mean you are ready to remara Simply says yes yes El goes oh there's Michael Michael's finally showed up Kate looks and goes I forgotten how handsome he is something on

and goes I agree he is so handsome Franchesco looks at them and goes you're both married Eloise pipes in and goes since I'm just a 28-year-old Spencer does this mean I can pipe in on how beautiful he is cuz I will fresa Looks at Eloise and goes he is the last man that you would ever want to marry remember how in chapter 1 I told yall to make a mental note of Franchesca trying to get Michael to marry or just Court Eloise she's now completely changed her mind on that this is a completely different reaction

to that fresa trying to change the subject goes do we not have anything else to talk about other than Michael and all three of our ladies and Unison go nope Eloise looks at her And goes you should go talk to him go go go talk to him y'all are friends just go say hi Franchesca responds with why would I even do that when there are hundreds of other men I would rather speak to I know all the men here and there are maybe three I would be willing to talk to Michael's your best bet go

say hi Sophie pipes in and goes do you want one of us to come with you no no I can handle Michael but first I must go handle myself and so so she scurries Away I told y'all she's a runner and all three of the women look and Eloise just goes coward coward we're out P to Michael and Michael noticed Franchesca the second he walked into the ballroom he noticed immediately that she was in this stunning blue gown and a brand new hairstyle he also noticed the instant that she left the ballroom Michael made note

that he would know as soon as she entered the ballroom again because for some reason it is like a sick sense that He knows where Franchesca is at all times he cannot get away from her and this is one of the reasons he went to India because of this little sick sense that he has towards her it has also been this way for Michael since the moment he met Franchesca Michael realized that even though they talked about her getting out of half morning colors the other day this is the first time she's actually worn them

to the town and it hits him like a ton of breaks she is out Of morning she is on the marriage Market she will probably get married by the end of this season because she is gorgeous and stunning and who wouldn't want to marry her Michael looks across the ballroom sees Franchesca and he sees that no one's talking to her and he's baffled by this fact and he decides you know what I'm going to go talk to her and so he makes his way through the ballroom and mind you he's on one side she's completely

across the room so he Literally like pushes through people to get to her when she sees that he's making his way towards her Franchesca actually starts to meet him halfway she jokes that she finally gets to talk to the Mary rake after he's been talking to a dozen women and Michael thinks to himself I don't care that the town calls me the Mary rake or that the town knows that I'm a rake or that they think that I am a crazy womanizer but hearing Franchesca say that feels like acid Right now and I do not

like that that's what's going on in his mind well now Franchesca is that what you actually think of me he smirks she goes well of course not I think you're one of the finest men I know but I do think you are foolish and are going to break so many hearts more than I can actually count fresa it's not your job to count that that's true but it doesn't mean I'm not going to why why is that because I'm not going to be able to stop myself several Seconds of Silence have passed Franchesco looks him

and goes you should dance you should dance right now Michael goes with you sure we can dance but I really just meant with someone that is eligible for you to marry you know Felicity featherington is over there and I really don't think that she would end up falling in love with you so I feel like that'd be a perfect match for you since you're not looking for that of course Heaven forbid I fall in love is that what you're actually after is love I have no idea but if you excuse me I'm going to go

ask felicy featherington to dance she argues going don't be this way what way am I doing doing exactly what you asked me to do I'm asking Felicity to dance with me but you're angry with me of course not I've just merely accepted the fact that you're right you're always right and you know best and I should have listened to you years Ago she gasps and says I've got to go I need to go right now okay go there are many men here tonight and I could find a husband you should I might find one tonight

you might he says it just like that very tight lipped very angry you might that's exactly how he says it or at least how I imagined it now let's move forward in time we're going to go one day later we see that Franchesca really did count the amount of hearts that he broke last night every Time he talked to a woman she did a little tally mark in her head she doesn't know why she did this but she just couldn't stop as soon as Franchesca wakes up she goes into the drawing room and she sees

that it is covered in flowers there are bouquet of flowers everywhere she looks everywhere and they are all for her she is the season incomparable really impressive since she is a widow at the age of 26 almost 27 Michael enters the room and is so Confused as what's going on he jokes saying are we opening up a flower shop we really could we really could but no these are all for Franchesca he is immediately in a bad mood picks up a bouquet of roses and goes roses who on Earth would send roses I don't care

but I like roses you're not going to marry a man who sends you roses are you no she banders back and forth with him for a little bit until Michael looks and goes it's final you're not marrying a man who Sends you roses no end of story Franchesca notes that she should be annoyed by this but instead she just goes okay I won't marry a man who sends me roses when Janet goes upstairs to get Helen to show her how many flowers are in our drawing room Franchesca turns to Michael and smugly asks are you

jealous he turns and he goes what and Franchesca is immediately flustered goes no no no no no not over me but by me he's like what are you Talking about well did you not see all the flowers that I just got that means I probably have more suitors than you have girls fawning over for you Michael looks her and says a man would be a fool not to want to marry you he also takes this moment to apologize to her over last night saying that that was just a really dumb argument they shouldn't have had

it and that he is sorry Michael leaves the house and while he's out he runs into sir Fowler note this man for later we Don't like him but note him so Fowler tells Michael that he is aware that Franchesca is back on the market that she is no longer half mouring Michael In This Moment feels like he has been kicked in the chest but he just tightly nods his head yep that's that's true mhm sir Fowler asks will you be the one to D her Michael again feeling like he has been kicked in the chest

goes the Sterling family will take care of her we always have and we always will so Fowler Goes I asked her brothers the same question they're also willing to D her this is amazing news for you with two Dow she will be off your hands before you even know it not the thing to say to Michael that's for sure Michael also realizes that she could choose Michael to be the one to take care of everything she could tell Michael since he is the nearest male relative with the same last name as her currently that she

prefer him to oversee everything in the Marriage process that she prefer him to give her away which is like Michael's worst nightmare and so he's just like not happy this is also how Michael's entire day went literally men just kept coming up asking him questions about Franchesca Lord Hardwick comes up and we don't like him either because he sits down and he says something so vulgar that I'm not going to repeat to you because I will not say it because that's just rude but he says it about Franchesca to Michael thinking that Michael's going to

think that this is a joke Michael lunges for him grabs him by the neck and he's like you will not go near her no matter what you will not go near her in fact he says you will not even utter her name everyone that was looking around not just Hardwick everybody looking around was nodding their head like mm m m but as he is leaving who does he run into Colin Bridgerton who watched all of that go Down Colin Bridgerton Colin looks at Michael and goes you should just marry her um I beg your pardon

excuse me marry her it seems simple enough to me Michael just marry her um to whom are you referring to do we really have to play this game you know what I'm talking about I can't marry Franchesca why there are no laws against it why can't you marry her she was married to my cousin again there are no laws against it why can't you marry her Also she has to marry someone and if you aren't the one to marry her she could end up marrying someone who treats her horribly Michael is stunned in this moment

because as soon as he's about to respond to Colin he realizes that he is about to flat out say I want to marry her which he has never said out loud before he stops himself before he says it but he almost says it to her brother nonetheless he doesn't but he almost does we are now fast forwarding one week From this talk with Colin we are now at the Burwick ball we see that Michael is looking at Franchesca from a distance Helen which is his mother by the way comes up to him and goes she

looks beautiful doesn't she of course she does green really suits her he just nods he just nods you should go dance with her I'm sure that I will eventually if you don't go now her dance card will fill up you should go dance with her well mother if I went to go dance with her right now Who would be dancing with you and so he takes his mother's hand and they go do a dance after this dance is done he looks to go find Franchesca and he can't find her so he starts wandering around a

little bit trying to find her he sees that she's out towards the garden and before he goes out there he doesn't really want to burst in so he just kind of stands outside the door Eaves dropping and he also notes that this is not something that he's ever done with John and Franchesca and so the fact that he's doing it now is also surprising to him after a few minutes while he's listening he hears Franchesca shout the word no and as soon as Michael hears that he is immediately out the door into the garden this

is a little heavy ladies and gents but we're not we're going to pay to Franchesca as I told y'all I will be vague we're paying to Franchesca she actually decided to go outside of the garden with sir Fowler do y'all remember Sir Fowler I told you to take a note of him because we don't like him we don't Sur fower is the type of man who really doesn't understand the word no and right before Franchesca is about to KNE him in the groin he's on the ground she doesn't even know what happened but he is

on the ground and we see that Michael has pummeled him and is holding and is literally holding him on the ground saying it doesn't feel good to be Trapped now it does it Michael also makes her Fowler apolog oliz to Franchesca before Franchesca leaves the garden she turns to Michael she tells him thank you but she also says how did you even know I was out here he doesn't say anything and so she just goes were you watching me I'm always watching you Franchesca and genuinely that is all she can think of for the rest

of the night she goes home immediately after this happens at the ball and that's all she Can think of Helen and Janet come home they tell her that Michael went out to the club for a little bit Franchesca figured this was going to happen because she figured he was going to avoid her but she stayed up she stayed up in her room waiting until she could hear him come home as soon as she heard him she opened her bedroom door and went out into the hallway so that she could talk to him she goes I

feel like I didn't properly thank you for tonight so thank You for what he asks for coming to my Aid Michael he then excuses himself but Franchesca grabs his arm and goes why are you so angry at me Franchesca what are you talking about why are you so angry at me I don't understand what I did I'm not angry at you I'm just tired and I want to go to bed Michael literally lifts her hand off of him and goes I'm going to bed now she responds with no you can't and she follows him into

his bedroom she asks him is it Because I want to remarry I'm so sorry I love John but I can't just be alone for the rest of my life I want a kid and so she keeps just repeating that over and over and over again but Michael finally notices that this is a moment that he feels like he could actually kiss her and he thinks he's going to he can see that she's open to it cuz y'all I didn't mention this but like they're standing real close to one another like real close and so they

do kiss they do they Have a moment it kiss for a bit it starts to escalate a little bit but she stops and she goes I can't I can't he looks to her and he goes okay then please leave my room like please get out of here if you can't please leave now as I mentioned our girl likes to run away so she runs to her room the next morning she runs to her mother and then she imely runs to Scotland she's out of here she's gone before Franchesco ran away to Scotland She left Michael

letter saying it was wrong please forgive me and Michael is so baffled over this thinking I kissed you why did you flee SL why are you apologizing to me when I kissed you I like what on Earth Franchesca and he is so confused at this moment in time he decides that he needs to completely clear his head and so he goes out that night but once again who is he running into Colin Colin Colin looks him and goes I understand my sister is now in Scotland what are you going to do what am I going

to do about what Colin about my sister of course Scotland's actually not that far away they don't say anything for a second Colin nods his head and goes if you don't want to marry her don't marry her she might say no I have found that women often say no the first time you propose to them but if you keep asking they're going to say yes don't fret Colin how many people have you proposed to oh just one but I did it This afternoon and she fell out of the carriage this means according to the timeline

that this night is the same night as the carriage scene what a crazy world something happens to Michael in this moment and he can finally see a life with Franchesca with no guilt and he can't miss his opportunity so he travels to Scotland immediately should we see what's going to happen in Scotland I think we should see what's going to happen in Scotland PH appears and tells Franchesca hey your brother Colin he is engaged and he's engaged to Penelope and Franchesca is shook because one she she didn't know they lik each other two she didn't

know they recording Franchesca looks at Michael and she goes are you planning on staying long Michael just responds with it depends what does it depend on on you don't be silly this place is yours I will fix you up a room actually I will Just take all my stuff out of the Earl's main room and that'll be yours because technically you are the Earl so that is what we will do we'll just move all my stuff franisco that might not be necessary is what he actually says that's not even me exaggerating he actually says that

he goes on saying I didn't mean to kiss you no no Michael of course of course you didn't we didn't mean to do that but now that we have everything has changed Franchesca she Notices in this moment that he's actually really nervous and she sees that he is holding on to the arm of a chair for dear life to the point where his knuckles are white that is how hard he is grasping onto this chair Michael finally tells Franchesca that he has given this a lot of thought he thinks the best course of action is

that they need to get married excuse me you're not listening to me just listen and it'll all make sense just immediately say says I can't marry you why not Franchesca why not Michael goes on saying don't you want to get married to a man who already respects you and cares about you and put your needs first and I will give you kids or at least I will try my hardest Michael what will you even gain from this is what Franchesca asks him well easy I have someone who I respect I'm friends with and someone who

already understands the estate in what comes with being the Countess she shakes her Head and she tells him that she is going upstairs he tells her of wait and then he asks do you want another kiss word for word that is what he says do you want another kiss she shakes her head and goes it was a mistake Franchesca it's not a mistake if we get married Michael I can't marry you and you know it why because you're you Michael replies with for the first time in a long time there's no one else I would

rather be she just responds with Michael he says is that Michael Yes or is that Michael no she simply says I don't know to she says fair enough and then they kiss again slash they do a little more than kiss also remember in the beginning how they were playing that game called tell me something wicked it's brought back in this scene for what's happening in the room it is now used for their benefit that's all I'm going to say the next morning Franchesca is so confused And so what does Franchesca do you may have guessed

it guys she runs she runs away pretty far actually and then it starts to rain so she's hiding under a tree eventually Michael does find her and he's like what on Earth are you doing come back with me we need to go it's pouring you're going to get sick let's just go we can talk about this later she finally agrees she gets on the horse they get like maybe 10 to 20 minutes down the road and the horse is Exhausted cannot go anymore and so Michael goes okay I think that there's a little Garden or

Cottage nearby like maybe 20 minutes on foot we will just stop there for the night why can't we just go home please just say we can go home it's what Franchesca tells him Michael goes I mean it's going to be like an hour to 2 hours on foot if we do that and it's pouring rain we have to get somewhere safe Franchesca obliges and he tells her why don't you run on Ahead I can't really go that fast because of the horse but you go ahead you get warm you try and start a fire I

will meet you there Franchesca definitely does beat him there by a long shot and she can't get the fire to start but that is okay he shows up he's looking very disheveled because he had to actually fill the horse A Little Shelter with his bare hands but he goes over he gets the fire started then he also starts taking off his clothes and Franchesca is like hold up what are you doing no no no no no that's not what we're here for no no no no no and he's like Franchesca I we are soaked it

was just pouring outside I don't want to get sick and so he keeps doing this very aggressively so that she's not looking at him Michael just laughs and goes Franchesca I promise I will not do anything scandalous to you this morning you are safe and also I have a blanket on and so she turns around he also tells Her come sit by me by the fire if you're not going to change out of your clothes at least be here get warm she does they talk for a little bit he goes you never answered my question

from last night question what question if you're going to marry me technically you never asked me a question you just said that we should get married and you gave me reasons it was never a question pauses and she says I will consider it Michael waits for her To elaborate and she goes I'll consider marrying you I mean at this point I could even be with your child he pauses and says pity I said that I wouldn't do anything to you this morning she laughs a little bit and he looks down at his watch and he

goes good thing for us that it's only 5 minutes until the afternoon he asks her will you kiss me Franchesca she doesn't move he then says can I kiss you Franchesca she doesn't move he asks one More time and she does start to sway and in that moment he realizes that he does finally have her the way that he's always wanted her which is in love and they have another fun night which I'm not explaining cuz no thank you that's not what this channel is so let's keep going on their ride home Michael asks her

again will you marry me she just tells him that she needs more time he tells her if this is until she gets pregnant they can keep on trying that is A okay with him she just keeps repeating I need more time Michael I need more time I don't know and this is because she is riddled with guilt because she keeps thinking that she's betraying joh on not because she's thinking about remarrying him but because of her strong feelings for Michael she had had it in her mind that she would just be marrying two have a

kid and that would be it but she really is falling in love with Michael and that is scaring her when They get home Michael goes to his office and honestly he is a little mad because Franchesca will not give him a full answer and he does feel like he's getting used but he also thinks of John in this moment and this is the first time that he's actually even considered John in the equation which makes him happy Means he hasn't been betraying him and that he realizes that John would just want Michael to be happy

and he would just Want Franchesca to be happy and in a way he feels like he now has John's blessing later Franchesca finds Michael in the library and Michael is in a really cheery mood and Franchesca is like what is going on he even starts talking to her about the weather and again I say Franchesca is like what is going on Michael tells her that he has something for her and Franchesca is now freaking out inside going oh my God please say it's not a ring please say it's not a Ring don't be a ring

please don't be a ring and he sets down a bouquet of flowers and she goes these are beautiful why he looks her he goes these are for you because I am now courting you because you deserve it which honestly is actually a cute moment being Franchesca she is now freaking out once again what's new she tells him that she needs to go to her room she just wants to lay down for a little bit he goes That's great and then he looks at her and goes Since recording do you mind if I give you a

farewell kiss she nods and she expects him to like actually kiss her but he reaches for her hand and and he softly kisses it and says dream of me he literally can't move and so Michael's like do you want to do more than just dream of me which she did and so they had some fun in the library so after this it has been about 3 weeks and Michael has proposed about two times within the span Michael's getting a little like eventually will you marry me like what is happening you're kind of just leaving me

hanging here that's how Michael's feeling while things are start while things are starting to happen one night Franchesca stops him and goes no no no I can't I don't even know who I am anymore I a fallen woman I can't he responds with then marry me it'll all be fixed just marry me she says I wasn't supposed to feel this for another man what Weren't you supposed to feel passion she doesn't go in depth but we all know that she's talking about love he doesn't know that but we know Mel is immediately hurt by this

answer he really just feels like she was using him for a kid he thought one day maybe she would say yes they would get married happily ever after and she would love him but at this point he's like she's not going to love me she's just using me he asks her Point Blank period why are you still here if You won't marry me what do you even have here in Scotland why do you stay when I'm here what is the reason she literally can't say anything else except I won't marry you and he looks at

her he goes I want you gone please please pack up your bags and leave if you won't marry me you have no reason to stay here it is just hurting me please please leave she keeps asking him why why now why are we doing this I don't understand and Michael screams because I love you Because I have always loved you he is now basically shouting her going because I love you because I've always loved you I loved you when I went to India I loved you when you were with John I have always been in

love with you he keeps going on too Francesa is not saying anything he keeps going on he goes I love you my cousin's wife I love you the one woman I can never have I love you Franchesca Bridgerton Sterling I love you she cries out for him to stop but he Keeps going because all these years of his pinned up emotions are just overflowing out of him and he can't be stopped Michael finally looks her and goes go if you're not mine please leave because I will not be able to walk away from you please

and what does she do she fle of course but a few hours have passed after she's fleed she comes back to the kill Martin house she looks at him and she says I will marry you I will marry you why is all he asks I don't Know Franchesca says you're going to have to do better than that is what Michael says fris goes I don't know yet please give me the time to figure it out I don't know yet Michael looks her and goes you can't take this back there's no cold feet there's no backing

out of this wedding if you say yes right now we're getting married basically he means no more running away and she agrees so they are engaged we're going to fast forward just a little bit not a lot but like Just a little bit like maybe like a week or two give or take and Franchesca informs Michael that Penelope and Colin are married they move the wedding up and they are now married but that's not even the real kicker Eloise and someone named Phillip are married and Michael goes who Eloise was she even courting anyone and

that's what Franchesca is like no I don't think that they were I'm so confused but also they didn't they didn't fill me in why didn't anyone tell Me anything Michael says we're in Scotland how would they have even gotten to you in time for you to be able to get there but then he goes well I mean since you weren't able to go to their weddings we should just get married we should get married today and Franchesca agrees later that day they get married and later that night she tells Michael that she is so happy

this is the time where Michael finally calmly tells her that he loves her we're going to go two More weeks in the future cuz we keep doing these time jumps Michael is sick with a fever that will not break and Francesa is frantic stressing out she thinks that this is the malaria again and that this is going to be so bad and he might not survive he keeps telling her it doesn't feel the same as malaria I think this is just a really bad cold I promise you I'm going to be okay she is flipping

out eventually his fever does break and she learns that he is okay it Was a malaria but this is the moment everything kind of clicks into place for her she is about to tell Michael something so exciting and then she goes I have to leave I will be back but I have to leave Michael's really confused Franchesca goes to the gardener she asks for a few flowers and then she winds up at John's grave she kneels knels down and she tells John everything how much she misses him how much she loved him how At first

she thought she was Betraying him but in reality she knows that he has given them his Blessing and that she'll always love him but she loves Michael as well and all of a sudden she hears a weird sound as soon as she says she loves Michael she turns around and who's standing there Michael he heard everything and he's so happy she even asks him did you hear that and he goes I love you immediately I love you she tells him she loves him as well and he goes I Don't know what I did to deserve

you she responds with you didn't have to do anything it just took me some time to realize it turn around to head back to the kill Martin house but Michael whips his body around and mouths the word thank you to John's grave the end let's get into the epilog the first epilog is a letter from Janet to Michael saying that their relationship was a shock but the more that Janet and Helen thought about it The more of a perfect match Michael and Franchesca seem to be she gives Michael her blessing for Franchesca because please remember

that Janet was francesa's mother-in-law and so in some ways she feels like she needs to give this blessing even though technically she doesn't she feels compelled to and I really do love that I love that relationship so much but this is the kicker she ends the letter saying thank you Michael for letting my son love her First I I love that second epilog we are focusing on Franchesca she's still struggling to conceive a child and we're seeing her feel very very guilty because she should be happy for all of her siblings that are growing their

family making their family bigger but she's so jealous she's so jealous because that is all she wants eventually she comes back home and she shows the family that she had a baby and they named it John Violet notes that John looks just like Franchesca and then 9 months later they come back with another baby named Janet who is said to look just like Michael and that is the end of when he was wicked I really like this book in comparison to the last one and I originally gave it three stars I'm up in it I'm

giving like a 4.5 I really enjoyed it and I like the pacing and I like the Slow Burn aspect I had a good time with this one Hon's book is everything I wanted from Eloise's book So if you are disappointed with Eloise's story you're probably going to like highest sense honestly this book is just fun Vibes it's a lot different from the rest of the series in my opinion we have a treasure hunt and it's just a good time it's just a good time so let's hop right in as you all can see we have

some new additions to the wall so portraying hiia synth we have Freya Allen who is in The Witcher I know that high synth already has an actress but the girl is 17 I'm not going to be talking about a 17-year-old in a romance capacity we have Freya Allen who I believe is 22 which is the same age as highin in the book that's what we're rolling with and I think she fits The Vibes with high and then for our love interest gar stclair I have Matthew broom as my little Fan cast you'all might recognize him

if you watch the Buccaneers on Apple TV and then this man up here I forgot to make a name tag for but that's fine because I really Don't like him so does he deserve a name tag in general no he's the baron of our story and then down here we have Sophie Turner as Felicity featherington it's in his kid starts with a prologue and this prologue takes place 10 years before the events of the actual book occur and we are focusing on Gareth stclair who we have not met before but do you all want to

guess who his grandma is his grandma is lady dbre but anywh who it's 18:15 we're focusing on Gareth and Gareth has Four principles for how he can handle his father and here they are number one they do not talk unless it is absolutely necessary number two if they have to talk and it's absolutely necessary it's got to be brief it's not going to be a long conversation they got to wrap it up in 1 2 3 it's got to be brief number three if this brief absolutely necessary conversation happens there has to be a third

party present it is not just going to be the two of them in a room speaking And then number four to ensure that numbers 1 through three happen Gareth will accept any and all invitations away from his house during summer vacation Christmas all the above so that he is never home so essentially they do not get along and that's putting it nicely his principles weren't just for Gareth his father followed them as well so when Gareth received a note immediately calling him back home he knew this had to have been an emergency because There's no

way his father would have broken rules 1 through 4 let me give you some information about Gareth Gareth is currently 18 years old and he is planning on attending Cambridge in the fall with all of his friends he is basically doing with any young man established in society is doing during this time he's living his best life he's living his best life life and living it up and he's so excited to attend C bridge this fall when Gareth makes it to The St Clair house he is immediately nervous and he keeps looking around being like

this is my house but I don't truly feel at home here and he's very much on edge being like what the heck is my dad about to tell me just to further drive home the point that they do not get along the baron has essentially washed his hands free of Gareth and he's only paying for his education because that's what Society expects of him and he doesn't want to go against Society That's the only reason his education's being paid for let's be for real you might be asking yourself at this point okay so Gareth does

not have a a relationship with his father obviously where's his mother sadly his mother passed away in a very tragic accident when he was 5 years old when Gareth is finally told to enter the room Gareth is literally standing there trying to get his father's attention because his father is literally not looking up Several minutes have passed until the baron realizes that Gareth is even there and then as soon as he sees him he goes why are you standing like that stand up straight what on Earth are you doing immediately criticizes the poor boy the

baron also goes on saying I'm surprised you even showed up you called me here why on Earth would I not attend you never called me home you called me here what do you want the baron looks at Gareth and says I have finally found a Way for you to please this family and to do your part in our family Darth looks at his dad and goes you have oh yes I have you will be getting married this Summer Darth is now having an existential crisis because remember he's planning to attend Cambridge in the fall with

all of his friends he is also not in a relationship or courting anyone at this point so he's really confused with how his father is even telling him that he's getting married this upcoming Season also Gareth is only 18 and as I said earlier men in this time period like to sew their Wild Oats before settling down he's only 18 so he's not happy before Gareth can even say anything the baron just keeps going on saying her dowy is very substantial so this will really help out our family financially who huh who who am I

marrying oh oh yes Mary Winthrop at this point Gareth is feeling very very woozy and the baron just will not stop The Baron's like I have already arranged it she has already accepted you are betrothed at this point his father also starts to speak very poorly of Mary that would not be acceptable in this time period but obviously their time period is different than ours and Gareth just keeps looking at Dad saying I won't marry her I won't marry her Baron just keeps going on talking very poorly about Mary and Gareth finally snaps and goes

don't talk to her that way I don't want To marry her but I still have enough respect for her for you not to speak about this woman in this capacity the baron looks and says I will give you an allowance if you marry her our family needs this dowy and I can't have your brother George the actual Heir marrying a girl like her so it has to be you but you would still force me to marry her I'm also your son the baron looks at him Square in the eye and says how could you not

have figured it out by now you are Not my son your mother got around with someone while I was out of town and you are not my son D is having a bad day let me tell youall ladies and gents he can't catch a break but you know what the baron doesn't even get him a second to reflect he keeps going I have fed you I presented you into society as if you were my own you now are legitimate in the eyes of the Town you're welcome I did all this for you you're going to

do this for me you are marrying Mary winth And all Gareth can say is but but but I look like you how is that possible I'm not your son I look like you note this for later ladies and gents note this for later the baron response with that's just an unhappy coincidence no no no no I won't do it I won't marry her no I will cut you off you will not see another Penny from me and you can kiss your dreams of going to Cambridge goodbye if you don't do this no I'm not marrying

her then we're through you can Leave and he leaves and he never goes back to the St Clair house we are now going 10 years in the future let's get into the chapter one we are now with our girl hiy Bridger and as you all know from previous books she is not shy at all she speaks her mind and honestly she never stops talking oh we are also at the Smite Smith Musical and if you remember from book for the Smite Smiths can't sing at all but people attend just to be nice so they'll have

a friendly Face in the audience clapping for them but they're horrid to listen to we hear High ask why on Earth do we attend this event every single year to which her sister-in-law Penelope goes because we are good people high response with you would think we would have learned our lesson last year or the year before or the year before or the year before just tells High sit down it is about to start sit down and stop complaining please I'm not sure if I'm a good or kind person at This point Penelope I I'm not

sure either but I have good faith in you sit on down it's about to start Penelope you really don't have any say in the matter because even Colin refused to accompany you this silences Penelope and Penelope really does not have anything else to say after that point but H just keeps going on she's smiling going man I really do love when I'm right I really do you do realize that you are in sufferable of course but you love me you Have to you married into our family it it was a contractual obligation at that point

funny I don't remember that being a part of my marriage vows so funny cuz I remember it perfectly I don't know how you do it but as exasperating as you are you are somehow still Charming it's my greatest gift for as insufferable as I am I'm a kind soul and even though every year highest promises that she will never return to this event every time they perform she just keeps smiling so That they have a nice friendly face in the crowd so that she is in fact a good and kind person oh my goodness would

you look at that who is approaching them right now lady Danbury lady Danbury finally makes her way over there and goes oh move over heis I want to sit in between y'all heis scooches over and tells lady dber we were just going through our reasons for why we show up to this every year but I for one have come up as blame I can't speak for you But Penelope and I are here for the same reason the music Lady dber laughs at her and goes I knew I liked you hi said the Brion during this

time we learn the heist and visits lady dber every single Tuesday to read to her and she really enjoyed enjoys doing it in fact she looks at lady damur as if lady damur is her own grandmother to the point where hin wants to be lady damur when she gets older so more information for you on hin is Heen has been on the marriage market For 3 years at this point she's accumulated a total of six proposals she got three her first year two her second year one last year and so far this season she has

not gotten any proposals and heis is growing more and more tired of this process as a whole it is no longer exciting and dazzling and gives her butterflies every single time she goes to dance it's just a room she walks into it's insufferable people she speaks to and it's just a dance nothing more Than that he has even gone as far as telling her mother how she is feeling over this to which Violet just responds with well find a husband if you find a husband this process will be over for you and then the excitement

doesn't matter anymore cuz you'll be married and happy and in love so find a husband and let me tell you if y'all thought Violet was subtle with any of her previous children that's gone at this point with Gregory and he she just wants them to Get married ASAP and she's letting everyone in the town know she is not shying away from that fact she is ready to have all her kids married and she's putting more pressure on he than she is Gregory even though Gregory is 24 at this point and Heth is 22 as I

mentioned earlier highin is not shy at all and she lets everyone know what's going on in her mind but she also lets everyone know that she is smart and that would be why she has not gotten a lot of marriage Proposals because men in this time period do not want a woman who is smarter than them and highin does not back down she will be right every single time men don't like that apparently back to the Smite Smith event we have lady Danbury asking around have youall seen my grandson he looks her goes which grandson

Which lady Danbury laughs saying obviously the only one I like he looks Anders hold up Garett stclair is coming tonight how on Earth did you Manage that lady Amber looks and girl well why are you so interested which heon says I'm always interested in the town's gossip you know this so how did you get him here I may or may not have blackmailed him a little bit heon says please what did you actually do to which lady dber laughs going I may have guilt tripped him a little saying that I have some doctor's appointments coming

up and have just been so under the weather and Ill that got him here very very quickly High laughs and tells lady well he must really love you cuz I have never seen him at this event before lady says well of course not there's not enough loose women around here for him y'all that is a very improper thing to say in this time period but lady dber don't care lady dber don't care at all and we're also acknowledging the fact that Gareth right here is a rake everyone knows it even his grandmother speaking of that

the book goes more in Depth on how Gareth has a horrible reputation because he is a rake that literally gets with everyone mostly opera singers and actresses is what the book specifies but basically everyone we also learn that he is now the heir to the baren title because his brother passed away a year ago and that is just some irony to the baron up here because since Gareth was born in wedlock and the baron accepted him as his own legitimately he is the heir no matter What even even if he tells the town that Gareth

is not his true son he won't lose his title because he was never born out of wedlock and he's not illegitimate something to keep in mind for later lady dber looks at both of the girls and goes is that the same person who was on the cello last year this immediately snaps heisen out of her thoughts which is where we got all of our information from by the way and she goes what to which lady Amber says well if you have to ask Obviously you are not paying attention so lady danur leans into Penelope and

starts chatting away which makes he a little butt hurt because he is not like not knowing what is going on and being left out of a conversation so she just leans back in her chair and just goes hoping that that would get their attention she does it again not getting their attention and then Gareth walks up and goes you sound just like my grandmother when you do that this makes Lady dber laugh saying doesn't she though she's quickly replacing you it's my pride and joy so you better watch out Gareth looks at high and goes

oh tell me my grandmother is not remaking You In Her Image and y'all this is one of the few times if not the only time in heston's life that she does not I have a comeback ready to go and this freaks her out she does not know what to say but luckily for her lady de always has something to say goes heis scooch over Once more I really want to sit next to Gareth let's scoot down a little more Gareth shakes his head and looks at lady dber saying you owe me for this lady damber

goes H without me you wouldn't exist so you owe me for everything hi is laughing at them which makes Gareth looks her and goes and why exactly are you here are you just a lover of the music well lady says obviously not if she was a lover of the music she would have fled to France by now Garett softly Murmurs to where only he can hear she hates being left out of a conversation Which lady Dy actually did over here and so she decides to take her cane and Whack Him in The Shins he quickly

grabs lady amur's cane hands it to hon and says here you go she cannot be trusted with this which once again leaves highest speechless because no one has ever messed with Lady Dy like this nonetheless taken her cane and so she's a little impressed but also freaked out Being like why can't I say anything why I don't have anything to say why are you making it to where I'm actually speechless what does this mean and while hen is having all these questions in her head she's really frustrated because she Prides herself on being able to

solve everyone in town like a puzzle in a mere matter of seconds but not Gareth she cannot figure him out and this is so frustrating to her so frustrating she is Fidgeting in her chair not just because she's getting a little flustered but because the man to her left is kind of taken up half her seat he doesn't not understand the term personal space and so she is now being forced closer to Gareth which he is apparently putting off so much heat is she's having to Fan herself to which Gareth is looking at her being

like are you okay what is going on here hens goes it's just so hot in here is it not just so hot in here to You no not at all I'm perfectly fine are any of y'all hot no I'm not hot at all huh Heen it must just be you Heen is still faning herself with this point and she is about to get up but as soon as she makes that move the lights dim and the show is about to to start and she is stuck there chapter 2 starts 30 minutes later Gareth leans into

lady dambury and just Whispers never again never again lady dber says you're not sitting politely you're not sitting politely Girth goes we could have sat in the back to which lady dber looks and goes and what have missed all the fun oh it's a good thing I love you Grandma it is a good thing I love you at this point the show is over and people are starting to stand up and give them a little bit of a standing ovation and he notices that his grandma starts to do the same but gett realizes it's not

because lady deny is so impressed with what the SM Smiths have done it's because she wants her Cane back she reaches over to heis to get that cane back so she can have help standing up SL hit him in the Shins again Garett looks at heis and just Whispers Traer we are now in Garrett's thoughts for a little bit and we learn through Gareth that Anthony has doubled he's sty to try and increase her prospects for marriage during this season because again she hasn't had any yet and she only had one last season so Anthony

thinking himself well maybe if I Double that down people really want that money and they'll try and marry Heen off because this is the last of his sisters that he has to try and get married off he's ready to be done we also learned that Gareth has been asking people around town all about he because he wants to know who exactly is going to spend all her time with his grandmother and the responses he got were crazy they were crazy some said surely you don't want to Marry her you'd be mad others just called her

downright terrifying no one seemed to dislike her but they all agreed that they wouldn't ever Mar marry her someone even said that men don't like women who are smarter than them and hin is one not to pretend that she isn't so is thinking to himself how similar Heen is to his grandmother and how the world only needs one lady Danbury apparently now we got two Gareth is finally out of his thoughts he looks at His grandma and says I will never be attending another one of these scents Which lady dber responds with well of course

not why would you she keeps going on saying I need a lemonade I need some refreshments Penelope come with me come get some refreshments with me oh well I I can go with you grandmother that's completely fine no need no need at all you just stay and keep highest in some company Penelope let's go get me some lemonade are you all getting Matchmaker Vibes you should be getting Matchmaker Vibes at this moment in time when they leave Gareth is looking at hin and he sees that hin is scoping out the room literally looking all over

the place for someone or something he asks her what on Earth are you looking for hon says oh nothing I'm just examining the scene Garett looks at her goes do you always sound like a detective only when it suits me and I like to know what's going on oh okay and is anything going on Right now no of course not but you never know Gareth has the urge to shake her and he notes that she's the strangest woman he has ever met let's talk about the relationship between Gareth and Lady Danbury we learned that lady

Danbury is his maternal grandmother so they are actually related by blood we learned that lady dber never liked the baron she has good tastes clearly because the baron is horrible Gareth also never informed Lady danur of the news he Learned from the baron he never told her that he's actually not really related to him and that his mother had an affair he didn't want to paint his mother in a poor image to lady damry and as I mentioned earlier Gareth is now the heir to the St Clair title but he has been holding his breath

ever since he's received this because he doesn't know what his father's going to do he doesn't know if his father is going to act out and try and lower his reputation in the Town or speak ill of him or say that he actually is not his child again it wouldn't take the title away but it would cause a scandal but at this point in time his father has not said anything as we saw in the prologue his father kicked him out but when his father kicked him out lady damber goes huh I would rather take

care of you anyway and lady damber actually paid for him to attend Cambridge in the fall Lady D also ensured that Garrett's mother had her Own money she made sure to put that in their marriage contract because she never liked the baron lady Amber said I would have been an idiot if I let your mother marry him without any assets of her own so that is where the money for gareth's schooling came from finally Gareth is back to paying attention to his surroundings and he noticed that hin is just fidgeting and that she can't sit

still and he honestly thinks that this is kind of adorable because every woman In town has been taught to be very very proper very very still do not move be the picture of Grace and there's High over here who is just like itching to get up you can tell that she is ready to do something does not like to sit still he keeps thinking himself there is something so special about high bridgin I can't put my finger on it but there is something so special about her she is gorgeous she does have a mind of

her own but I really like making her speechless I really really love when I say something witty and for some reason she doesn't have anything to respond to that is my new favorite game as they're making their walk around the room heis ask him how on Earth did lady dber actually get you here Garett says oh with a lot of hand gesturing about all her many many many doctor's appointments and how she might not have too much time left so here I am heisen goes only once it only took her one time to bring that

Up to break you no no not at all I held out for half an hour she laughs and goes oh you are good you are good he leans in and he whispers at a lot of things this makes H blush like there is no other which just makes Gareth so happy because once again he has rendered her speechless heisen finally finds the words that she wants to say she goes I've been told not to hang around men like you I've heard that you were an Abomination and that you were just dangerous to be around she

pauses and then she goes I really don't think that that's true of you though I don't think that this is the real you arth looks at her Narrows his eyes a little bit and goes why do you think that hi Smiles at him and goes because you're too nice to your grandmother to be that kind of man to which he responds with some would say she's too nice to me hi in the response with oh a lot of people would actually Say that a lot that statement literally makes Gareth choke and he goes you really

don't have a shy bone in your body do you he says H I'm still trying to find it but NOP I don't think so and I think that's why no one will marry me gar looks and goes I doubt that heisen is like oh no no no it's true men want to be trapped they just don't realize it yet but they don't want to be be trapped by someone who is too smart for them who is smarter than them and I'm not one to Back down Gareth is now laughing asking her now why on Earth

would men want to be trapped in a marriage Ean says well would you willingly go to the altar Garett starts say no but and she interrupts him she interrupts him saying see I'm right guys the banter in this book is actually pretty dang good if I have to say so myself as someone who has read all the books the banter is pretty dang good in this one 3 days after the Smite Smith event Garrett's comes in his Room and tells him that he has a female guest here to see him Gareth is a little confused

by this but the valet goes it's your late brother's wife Caroline Gareth goes oh yes yes yes please tell her she can come in yes of course Caroline enters and tells Gareth that she's been going through George's Things and she found a journal that is from their grandmother not lady Danbury but The Baron's mother Isabella Gareth opens it up and he realizes that it's not in English he believes it's in Italian but it's not positive and so he can't read it he can't even translate it also this is her person Personal Diary and so Gareth

truly doesn't want it because he isn't blood related to this woman so he does feel like this could be wrong of him to read it but Caroline says that George left him a note saying that this belonged to Gareth that if he were to pass Gareth needs to have this diary so Gareth has literally nothing else to do Except keep it and then try and figure out what it says Gareth thinks to himself hm now who on Earth would know someone that can speak Italian to try and figure out what this says well obviously it's

my grandma because she knows literally everything about everyone so let's go there but you know what while we're talking about ladyy why don't we pan to her right now and see what her and H are up to y'all it's a Tuesday and on Tuesdays what happens at The danb residence highin is over there reading to her after high finishes the chapter lady dber tries to get her to keep going but HTH refuses and then lady d goes well okay let's talk about your prospects then let's talk about your prospects during the season who do you

think you're going to marry heisen the immediately is like you are just like my mother right now y'all need to calm down it is okay to which lady dber says well you need a husband you need to find one I will not calm down and neither will your mother we need to find you a husband hi responds to well if there is a single intelligent man in London I will marry him but guess what there isn't one and don't you dare say your grandson because I'm not interested in your grandson I know what you're trying

to do lady Amber responds with but he's just so perfectly nice and so handsome hin does not say anything after this lady amb leans back in her chain goes See you know disagree with me he laughs and goes of course I'm not going to disagree with you of course your grandson is handsome but he is not after me or any other woman in society lady dber says well you know what we're just going to have to help him get there you should probably yank down your dress a little bit next time you see him hi

said this taking back be like lady Dy what cuz this is improper to say it is very improper during this time Period but lady Dy has no chill lady fine fine fine I won't say another word I won't say another word heis in books and girls until play goes until what hin hin knew that within the next 5 minutes she'd be bringing up this conversation again she knew it and guess what hin is right because 5 minutes later lady dber looks and goes do you know what I think I think we should write a book

is what lady Danbury says Heen goes well that actually is not what I thought you were Going to say and I really don't know if I want to do that with you pish posh I need a challenge we are going to be writing a book together they are arguing back and forth when Gareth suddenly appears in the drawing room to talk to them ambery notices in first and goes oh how nice of you to finally come visit me G turns to high and goes why do you visit my grandmother so much hon shrugs her shoulders

and goes because I like her why do you visit her so much Gareth Is about to say because she's my grandmother duh but instead he goes I like her too I love that answer Gareth was planning to only show the diary to lady danber but he does trust his grandmother's judgment in who she hangs out with and so he believes that Heth will be a safe person to also show this diary too he's showing it to Lady dber Lady dber confirms yes yes yes this isin Italian but honestly I don't know many people in our

town who speak Italian Most people only learn French he says wait I know Italian I had an Italian governance growing up I know a lot of terms I could try and help you they give the diary to high she starts reading it and they're kind of swarming her a little bit not her any personal space and heis is like this is a lot of pressure right now you're putting a lot of pressure on me I know sometimes but I don't know a lot like can I have some space please Z goes you know what that

Is perfect why don't you take it home with you hin and then when you see Gareth tomorrow you can give it back back to him Gareth goes when am I seeing hin tomorrow what are we talking about lady EMB Smiles goes oh don't you remember we have the poetry reading tomorrow you're going with me don't you remember saying that g smiles and goes oh yes of course of course Gareth mutters under his breath well you know what it can't be worse than the Smite Smith event hent leans in and goes you do realize that lady

plsw worth was a Smite Smith before she got married right hiin makes her way back home and she sees that Violet is literally standing by the door waiting for her to tell her the news that Charlotte stoker is engaged he's like oh cool that is awesome good for charlot go Charlotte H is aware of what Violet is about to say to her so hin is trying to beine for the stairs to get the heck out of there Until Violet goes you know what heisen let's have tea together come have tea with me down here heisen

goes oh I was actually planning on having tea upstairs I really was planning on that V was I already told everyone to set it up in the drawing room come come we're having tea together come come isas sits down for tea with her mother and goes mom you have six kids who are married right now can't you just be happy with that Violet response with can't you just look if you Just look I will be happy I will accept that but you're not even looking or giving anyone a chance is rolls her eyes with this

and she accepts her tea with one sugar please take note of this this will come back later in a very very funny scene so take note of it cuz I enjoy that future Scene byy goes on saying I would never pressure you to marry someone who is not in the best interest for you but you just have to look Eisen looks at her mom and goes I Was at the Smite Smith vent last week where were you you were not there so I was looking and you weren't even present VY goes I had a cough

that is why I wasn't there I sent this roll in her eyes thinking to herself I know why you were in Smite Smith event but at least I win by goes well I did hear that you sat next to Gareth at that event High rooll goes yeah he was there Gareth was there that is true by goes I think y'all would Make an excellent match mother he has a horrible reputation Viet goes well he won't once y'all are married he will stop all of that once y'all are married so he would be a perfect match

for you heisen looks at Violet like she is crazy saying his reputation would still be mad if he kept getting with opera singers while we were married Violet shakes her head saying he wouldn't do that to you if you all were married it would just be you and him mother how would you know That how would you know that Violet shrugs saying it's just a feeling I have a feeling about it heis shakes her head takes a sip of her tea and goes sorry Mom but I'm not going to marry someone based off of a

feeling you may or may not have that is not how this works V is like it is the next best thing to a feeling you might have I just happen to never be wrong I have not been wrong yet which is true she has not been wrong one time they continue to ban her back and Forth for a while until Violet goes you're just feeling feeling this way because Gareth scares you and no man has ever scared you before hin is now taken back saying he does not scare me nobody scares me I am hin

Bridgerton Violet is basically throwing her hands in the air saying of course why has this not occurred to me until now this makes perfect sense hin argues I've been proposed to six times it's not that I'm not looking Violet goes yes but none of Those men were a match for you you need a man who is your equal hin is now screaming like that is what I've been saying that is what I have been saying this whole time and now you choose to listen what VI goes you are not listening to me hin why are

you only getting proposed to by the wrong men how come every single time a man who could be your equal or hold his own to you push them away you scare them away you won't even get to know them Violet Starts to tell hin about how hin saved Violet when she was in a very very dark place after Edmond passed please remember that when Edmund passed at the age of 38 Violet was pregnant with hiin Violet was so positive that she was going to mess this kid up because she did not have Edmund she was

also convinced that when she gave birth this child would look just like Edmond to prove to her that Edmond will always be with her but when high came out she Looked just like violet and violet knew in that moment that that was her sign that Violet could raise hin and hin would be okay also as soon as hin was born she blinked twice at Violet which made Violet laugh and violet says that that is the first time since your father passed asked that I smiled and you saved my life folks I'm tearing up right now

thinking about that I love that after they have their tea heis hugs her mother and tells her I will think about Everything that you just said Val goes well that is all I ask for thank you so much y'all let me tell you if you think lady danb is the only guilt Tripper in this book you're wrong Violet is good at a guilt trip as well she is she is guys I think it's time for a little poetry let's head over to the Poetry recital and see what's happening G starts to make his way over

to he and heon looks up and goes people will think that you are cord me if you keep coming near me GTH shakes his head and says no they won't you are too respectable for a man like me and there's no way that I would ever Court you because everyone knows that I don't Court anyone I just hang out around town actually might help your reputation as well this might make a few men come to you during the season because men always want what they can't have Gareth explains that men are like sheep where one

goes the rest follow and didn't you say you want to be married I Said the response to this with yes I want to be married but I don't want to marry a man who follows you around like you are the lead sheep Gareth leans in closer and goes I am this close to bleaching right now she chokes back a laugh and Gareth immediately stops what he's doing and goes what is that they both look at the stage Gareth goes I thought this was a poetry recital and hin sees that one of the plsw worth children

is dressed up as a Shepherdess what are the odds he is shaking her head being like you know what now actually might be the right time to bleach you should really go for it Gareth is trying so hard not to laugh and just keeps going I thought this was poetry H says well I guess they changed the program a little bit I think they did Gareth is laughing going they changed it from poetry to Little B peep that sounds like a bit of a stretch to me hin is flipping through her pamphlet That they only

gave to the women by the way which is very very odd to me but she's flipping through the pamphlet and she goes oh it's an original it's an original and it's titled titled the shepherd us the Unicorn in Henry VII Gareth looks like goes all of them all of them Gareth is now looking around at all the exes going have they locked the doors yet do you think they locked the doors yet heisen goes I'm not sure but lady damber now sees you he also has to Keep reminding herself that he has a bad reputation

he has a bad reputation Gareth is not the one you want to be with he has a bad reputation you don't want to be with him that's what's going through her head right now the show is about to start Gareth leans in and he goes how bad would it be if I just got up and made a run for it highest lows right now she's also trying to ignore the little tingly butterfly feeling that she got when he leaned in really close To her take note of that obviously and he goes would it be very

bad like a sheep he said bad just like a sheep would we love a man with humor we really do 90 minutes later and the Sheep show is done while they're joking about how they both need a really strong drink after having to endure this lady plsw worth actually pops up and thanks Gareth so much for attending and asks is hin the reason that you are here hin intervenes and goes oh no his grandma is To blame she threatened him with cane lady plsw worth is now very very uncomfortable and awkward and does not know

what to say in this moment so she just goes okay um well thank you for coming you should really meet my daughters have you met my daughters yet GTH is really uncomfortable going oh um no I I I don't think I have lady plsw worth goes oh but one of them is the shepherdess Gareth immediately goes and the Unicorn she is also looking at Gareth and hin like they are crazy lunatics that is for sure but hin keeps on going and says you know what Gareth would love to meet the shepherdess he really really would

Gareth murmurs really softly so only heon can hear now where is my cane when I need one lady plsw worth again is just thinking that they are crazy and she's like okay well hopefully you can meet her soon I need to go over here really quickly bye once she leaves gar looks at eyes in goes no Miss bridon have you finally read the journal tell me what you learned I was wondering when you were going to finally ask me that I didn't have too much time to read it I got about 10 pages into it

and all I've really learned is that I don't think your grandma was really happy in her marriage Gareth really doesn't have a lot to say to this he just says well you know what the St Clair men really were not the best that is for sure heis says yourself included Gareth looks up and laughs goes you really couldn't resist could you H looks him and goes are you really as bad as they say you are this very much surprises Gareth cuz no one has actually asked him a question like like this ever and he just

goes no but don't tell anyone we now see that lady dambury is making her way over to them but you know what she's not alone cuz as I said earlier she was with Violet and she's still with Violet so both of them making Their way over to hin and Gareth no time for them to escape Gareth nicely excuses himself but before he leaves Violet looks and goes we're going to be seeing you on Tuesday right my son and his wife are hosting a really large ball so please make sure that you are in attendance oh

and don't worry there won't be any unicorns there G goes well how can I resist and all for like that of course I'll be there byy says great I'm sure that hen will really appreciate That and she'll be so happy that you're there H says I am just delighted with Glee that you will be coming just like that very dead panned Gareth goes oh I'm crushed he responds with because I'm delighted with Glee or because I'm actually not Gareth looks her and goes whichever one you prefer when Gareth gets home he realizes that he could

not get the smell of her perfume out of his mind at all and and then as the night went on he couldn't get rid of the sound Of her laugh and then later he learns honestly he just couldn't get her out of his mind could not stop thinking about heisen at all had to put the hair up but it's time for a ball so let's go to a ball this is about 6 days later let's see what's happening we finally have High's best friend fisty featherington looking at highin going do you know who I think

you should marry do you want to know I think you and Gareth stclair would just be a perfect match and yall Should get married to one another highin looks goes you're insane you are insane we would not work oh no no no hin I am not crazy he is the perfect man for you I promise is is like I barely even know the man how can you say he's perfect literally no one knows the man he is an enigma which means he is perfect for you and now the word enigma honestly makes high a little

uncomfortable when they're talking about Gareth because it sounds so romantic to her and she's like no no Felicity goes on telling hin you have to marry someone so why not Gareth why not someone who challenges you Ty rolls her eyes and tells fisy this is what happens when people get married they keep wanting other people to get married now this is because Felicity just got married 6 months ago to a Mr aldale I think is his name the newly married Felicity looks at hin and tells her you should go dance with him I think now

is a perfect moment for you to go dance With him well Felicity I can't do anything if he doesn't ask me what do you think I'm going to do walk up and ask him lissy says of course he's going to ask you you just need to stand on the opposite side side of the room until he sees you as soon as he sees you he's going to have to ask you to dance fisty I'm not going to chase after this man you do like him I have never seen you like this heisen you really do

like him heisen immediately interrupts Felicity saying I do not like him no no no no I do not like him heisen pauses and then she goes I just think I should see if I might like him or not listy now has the biggest smile on her face looking at he saying well that is more than you have said about any any person in any season we have ever been this is so exciting fisy immediately goes he's like what what wha wha what fisty responds with his father is here now everyone in the town knows that

him and His father are estranged obviously cuz he no longer lives in the St Clair house fisty looks at heisen goes what are you going to do heisen already starting to beeline her way over to Gareth goes I'm going to ask him to dance Felicity hollers after her going good luck Gareth is currently talking to Jane Hodgkiss whose sister is married to one of his cousins Jane is looking at him and goes I what are you looking at what have you been craning your neck all Night to look at er respon says I don't know

what you're talking about I have not been doing that at all Jane says now I know you're lying which obviously she is right because Gareth is looking around the room trying to find hin Bridgerton but Garett simply replies with I would never lie to you no Jane says oh of course you would of course you would oh good evening Miss bton as she pops up behind Gareth Gareth immediately turns around and he notices That heisen has done something different with herself it's either her hair or maybe it's her dress he's not sure but she looks

beautiful and he can tell that something is different or as the book puts it she doesn't quite look the same basically our boy is in love and he doesn't even know it yet hin not so subtly tells Jane that Jane needs to go tell Kate how amazing this party is AKA I need you to go away from Gareth so that I can talk to him please leave Gareth obvious obvously realizes this cuz again highin was not subtle so once Jane leaves he turns to highin and he goes okay now that you have me alone what

on Earth did you have to tell me hi simply goes do you want to hear more about your Grandma's diary garth's like but of course so hon says okay then let's dance to which Gareth goes you're asking me which makes hin literally scowl at him to which he laughs going there's the hin Bridgerton that I know Hin very stubbornly goes would you care to dance with meth can see that this actually was a lot for her to be able to ask him this and so he simply responds with of course I'd be delighted can I

ask SC your to the dance for is that reserve for the person who asks he just goes you may lead while they are dancing Heen accidentally steps on garth's foot which Gare immediately can see that she's so frustrated over this because if you know anything about highest in the Britian it is that she never messes up and everything she does she ensures that she does it perfectly and so messing up one bit during the dance not a thing she loves to do I in the inform moreon that she's only gone through about a total of

10 pages of his grandmother's Journal but while she's explaining this to Gareth you can tell that he's not paying attention so heis just keeps repeating Mr St Clair Mr stclair Mr St Clair to which Gareth goes you know you can call Me by my first name right oh okay well you can call me by mine too I like the name hin thank you it was my father's favorite flower they're the first ones that bloom every season happy coincidence that they're the same color as your eyes is what what Gareth tells her Gareth continues on saying

your father must have been thrilled over that iin now explains to Gareth that she never knew her father and that he passed before she was ever born and she knows That she shouldn't miss something that she's never had but she still really does struggle with that GTH tells her it is difficult I think not to know one's father now knowing what we know we understand that that is how he is actually feeling because he does not know who his actual father is but to hin she's just thinking that he's being nice and that he is

estranged with the baron hin can tell that they're starting to have a little bit of a moment and so she Immediately wants to change the subject going do you want to know what I ended up translating from your Grandma's diary oh yes yes of course all right well I think our dance is about to be over but there is a little corner over there that doesn't look too crowded so let's just go over there so we can continue to talk he extends his arm out to her she nods and for the first time he lets

her take the lead we now onto a new chapter Gareth normally hates these events but For some reason tonight is actually so much fun for him hm I wonder why he's having such a nice time like what's different than normal H guess we'll never know H explains the rest of what she translated and then as soon as she did that she tells Gare that she has to actually leave this corner otherwise people are going to be suspicious that they've been spending all night in a secluded Corner together that could ruin one's reputation so she's like

I got to Go G's now about to leave this event but as he does he actually decides to turn around and go into a different room he starts humming cuz he's in a really really good mood and as soon as he gets gets in there he hears someone goes I should have known it was you ett simply responds by actually singing the rest of the song instead of humming it because if there's one thing he knows about the baron it's that the baron hates whistling but oh he despises singing Even more even more Gareth is

about to leave until the baron stops and saying she won't have you you know Gareth gives in and goes what are you talking about the Bridgeton girl that I watched you pining after all night she won't have you well you rais me so if he really think so little of me reflects back on you I didn't raise you because I wanted to I raised you because I had to and now I have to give you my title AR refuses to answer this because he doesn't want To make any comment on his late brother's passing because

he has so much respect for his late brother but the baron just won't stop he goes as far as saying George is probably spinning in his grave over this now this makes Gareth snap Gareth goes he was my brother the baron legitimately spits in gareth's face going he was my son he was my brother maybe not through you but through my own mother he was still my brother the baron is not giving up the Baron goes she will not have you miss Bridgerton will never ever want you well I don't want Miss Bridgerton of course

you do of course you do she is everything that you're not everything that you hoped to be and she will never marry you huh funny um I don't remember asking is what Gareth says back the baron says whatever you say but everyone has been commenting on how you've been following her around all week Gareth wanting to leave the room But cannot leave this conversation just says Miss bridon is a friend of my grandmothers the baron goes they will never have you the Bridgeton will never ever have you they are never going to allow hin to

marry you even if she is foolish enough to fall in love with you you they're not going to let her marry you you Gareth are your mother's sins and who knows whose blood is passing through your veins right now but you'll never know who didn't love you enough to Stay to raise you you'll never know and hin will never marry you so think about that the next time you ask Miss Bridgerton to dance Gareth decides that you know what I actually do need to leave he doesn't even say another word to his father he just

gets the heck out of there and he's trying to process everything that his father said he cannot get his father's voice out of his head and then all of a sudden he hears Mr St Clair are you okay from hin Are are you all right I saw your father when you left that room he literally looked at me and just laugh it wasn't actually my favorite thing that he did and I don't know why he did that like rambling on as hin does rambling on while she's rambling on Gareth is really not paying attention her

because all he can hear is the baron in his head going you will never marry her she will never want you she will never want you hin just simply says Gareth which is the First time she has ever said his actual name to him so it's not Mr St Clair she calls him Gareth and it's in this moment that Gareth realizes that he wants highin he takes a big step towards her she doesn't move and he kisses her they're kissing for a little bit this is her first kiss mind you and he literally like Whispers

to her like kiss me back she just goes I am he stops the kiss for a little bit he leans back thinking that this is like Their cutesy banter that they normally do and he just says you need a lesson or two but don't worry we'll get you really good at it he leans back in to kiss hin again hin is now like and just runs and gets out of there because him saying that has freaked her out because please remember what I told y'all about when she stepped on his foot during the dance hin

does not do anything that she's bad at she doesn't like to be bad at anything and and he Basically just told her that she was bad at this even though that's really not what he meant he was just bantering with her like they normally do but like not the moment Gareth not the moment but again in true Bridgeton fashion she ran away the next morning all hin can think about is the kiss and that she ran away from him cuz that's not something she normally would do she would never back down and she did she

did indeed she did she also just keeps thinking in her head Like maybe he wasn't wanting to kiss me maybe he was just looking to kiss any woman in I happened to be there the reason she keep saying that is because he told her that there was room for improvement again not the thing he should have said he is trying to distract herself by translating the diary but then she realizes like hm I guess Isabella his grandmother was not the most dedicated when it came to journaling because there are so many Random dates in here

I'm reading a page and it's set in 1764 I flip it it's at 1776 1769 like I'm really confused is what high this thinking by the way she translates a few sentences that read he will never find this he will never know I am intelligent enough he will never suspect this immediately causes high to sit up straight because she has just discovered that dot dot dot we are going to see what Gareth is up to right now Before the book tells us what the heck is discovered Gareth is standing right outside the bridon house he

is trying to build up the courage to knock on their door and apologize to hin or at least talk to her about the night before during this time he just keeps thinking about how he's never met another female like hin before and he's never kissed one like her either in fact he kind of goes through the bullet points he's never kissed someone who's Never Been Kissed before he's never kissed anyone who would have every reason to expect this kiss could mean something more also he's never kissed hin before Gareth has been waiting all morning for

a package to arrive at his doorstep because he was expecting hin to return the journal because he was just sure that he wrecked their friendship Gareth finally thinks okay enough is enough I'm finally going to knock he goes to knock but but the door swings open and H just goes were You ever going to actually knock Gareth just says were you watching me of course my bedroom is right up there I can see everything you were standing here for so long Gareth is very confused at this point because hin is not angry at all or

even acknowledging the kiss from last night like he was expecting her to but High just look at and goes we need to talk G goes of course of course I must aoll and she cuts him off immediately saying no no no no not now that's not What I want to talk about moving forward no no no no no I need to talk about something else Gareth goes do you wish for me to apologize or not she goes sh and then she literally drags him into the house and she goes not here we need to talk

I need to tell you what I found out in the diary Gareth goes you're not going to return it he goes of course not I mean I I gu I guess I probably should and I probably should force you to try and find someone to translate it but and She's just you know I enjoy translating this journal I really enjoy it and I see no reason to deprive me of Joy because you act recklessly GTH goes of course not okay of course not and besides it just got interesting your grandmother had a secret she hid

jewels and never told your grandfather about them at all they are somewhere in the St Clair house and they're probably still there unless you or your father knew about this journal and found them already so we Have to go and try and find them we he says yes we I'm the one who can translate it and besides this can help you with all your financial problems Gareth is taken back going what do you mean my financial problems please highest response everyone knows that the baron is in debt and once he passes away and you get

his title you are also getting his debt this will solve those issues for you GTH tells her you seem to know a lot about my father highest says Oh please I don't know a lot about him at all I just know that he despises you and the way that he treats you he does not deserve to find those Jewels you do so we're going to find them hold up hold up hold up Gareth tells her there's no we if I go looking for the jewels it will just be me not us me because if I

decide to do this I'm going to have to go in the middle of the night which if you are caught with me will ruin your reputation I can help you translate it While we're there in real time to tell you where to look he pauses and he goes if I take you oh my goodness oh my goodness if I take you you need to follow my orders oh of course of course of course okay Garth says we'll go Monday night and would you look at that it's Monday night Gareth is going through a lot of

things in his head right now one it was after midnight two they would be Alone three they were about to break into The Baron's house four they were about to break into The Baron's house to steal I would also be questioning my sanity not going to lie arth also keeps thinking about the fact that if anyone were to see them they would force the two of them to get married immediately but like Gareth really does not hate that idea which surprises him so much because he's never thought about marrying anybody hin sneaks out the back

Door of her house wearing all black attire but it's a black trench coat waist coat situation and black trousers not a dress not a skirt trousers this was like unheard of during this time period ladies jents this is bold this is bold Gareth is looking at this and she can tell that he's questioning and she just goes it seems more sensible than a skirt get outside the bar's house and they decide that the best way to break in is through A window hent tells Garrett that he's going to have to give her a boost because

there's no way she can give him a boost and so he does this but also like it's a very intimate moment and also she's on pants which is something like women don't normally wear because it does outline your figure a little more but anywh who I digress he gets her in there and then he somehow scales the building which she is very very impressed by once there in high Explains to him that the baroness was talking about some room with an oval window immediately Gareth goes oh that's The Baron's room and that makes total sense

because my grandfather almost never went in that room remember that point by the way while they're in this room they notice a cabinet that doesn't quite fit the style of most Furniture in London and Gareth notes that this does seem a little Mediterranean so maybe this desk came Came from her which means that there could have been like a secret compartment which is exactly what H which is exactly what happens they find the hidden compartment heisen is starting to translate this little note immediately Gareth clamps his hand over her mouth just like this because they

hear a noise and this is when they realize they didn't shut the drapes back rookie mistake rookie mistake they're sort of halfway in a closet anyway and So they start to like slowly shimmy back as they're crouched on the floor because they know that someone is about to come into this room it's probably the footman because again they left the drapes open and so they're like slowly Trying To Shimmy without anyone hearing they're both not breathing at this point mind you like they are both so flipp and nervous because they know if they get caught

the baren is for sure going to make them get married obviously and also Gareth is like basically shielding hin with his body so that way if anyone happens to come in hopefully they would only see Gareth and Gareth would be able to get up and go talk to this person without them seeing so he's like literally shielding her right now so the door KN to this closet starts to turn they open it and then they immediately shut it and so they're assuming that maybe the people just saw the clothes for a quick glance didn't Look

down to see feet so they completely lucked out they take a big S of relief they wait a few minutes to where they think the coast is clear and then they get the heck out of Dodge they're like no no got to go as soon as they make it out of the house Gareth turns her and goes I have got to get you home right now and hon just starts laughing Gareth is like how are you laughing right now but be so honest wasn't that a little exciting okay A little he responds but Just a

little hon looks and goes I knew you weren't a stick a stick what do you mean in the mud obviously she says I knew what you meant he shrugs to her he's like then why did you have to ask me he just says because you miss Bridgerton and then it just goes on and on and on for the rest of their walk home next day hin is in an amazing mood literally Violet is commenting on what an amazing mood she's in and I would just like y'all to know That it's not like hon is just

smiling and giggling and giddy no homeg girl is humming she is humming out loud that is how happy she is right now also like should we just go back a few chapters in our minds and think to ourselves hm who else in this story was humming earlier I wonder wow so interesting hin keeps looking at the note try trying to decipher it but then she just keeps thinking about Gareth just over and over and over again keeps thinking about Gareth she could see herself with him heis thinks that she hears the door start to open

and so she's running towards the door and then all of a sudden she just sees Gregory not Gareth she thought it was going to be Gareth but instead it was Gregory Gregory looks and goes what are you sulking on about also I saw you the other night with Gareth oh and this freaks High out she goes what are you talking about what night when did you see us together what Are you what are you talking about out um at the ball y'all were together for a while in the corner talking I saw y'all she takes

a side of relief because he obviously is not talking about the night that they broke into the St Clair house he just looks at Gregory and says I'm friends with his grandma Gregory is like hm interesting you guys seem to be deep in conversation about something and it didn't seem like it was about his grandma she looks at Gregory and says it Is nothing that you would be interested in his eyebrows pop up over that statement and he goes I might surprise you are you setting your C for him now if you're like what the

heck does that mean this means pursuing someone romantically in this time period She Goes that's none of your business Gregory Gregory's like okay so that's a yes all right interesting interesting Gregory don't tell anyone I mean it all right all right but you have my approval Exactly 1 hour later Gareth arrives at the Bridgton House he is immediately met by Violet who asks him have you met Gregory to which Gareth is like yes yes I've talked to Gregory before hi Gregory how are you doing Gregory says hi Gareth he says that you're her special friend

he screams I said no such thing to which Garrett just goes oh I'm so heartbroken Violet rolls her eyes at the boys and just goes Gareth please please please will you Stay for tea with us he says yes Violet asks him how do you take it do you want any sugar or milk Gareth just says no sugar please that's perfectly fine Gregory goes H takes her tea with one sugar H is shaking her head saying why is that important he has to know he is your special friend he now looks at Gareth and goes you're

a swordsman right I always wanted to take up fencing I just feel like I'd be so good at it turning her attention back to Gregory That is why we're never going to let you even 30 ft near a sword Gregory then turns to Gar and go she is diabolical to Garrett's just nodding his head sipping his tea going yep I've noticed I've noticed Gregory goes it's probably why we just can't get her married off while Gregory and hen are arguing dney walks into the room and he's just like dafan daany please come sit by me

daany looks at the couch and she's like there's no room for me here Gregory is sitting There heis goes well if Gregory would ever leave you could sit he takes the hint he just gets up he stands he doesn't leave the room but he does let Dy take a seat says I think I would like to go for a walk Garett stands and goes shall we go Gregory goes perhaps I will also go on this walk hent glares at him I'm talking full on Death Stare Gregory kind of shrinks back and goes you know what

maybe I won't go maybe I won't Violet tells him I was out this morning And there are flowers in full bloom by guard park now I told y all earlier in previous videos Violet is a mastermind they go to guard Park and back it will take them the whole afternoon together Violet turns to and goes I actually need you to stay home by the way so you can't even go on the walk if they wanted you to go with them Gregory looks at his mom and goes really WHYY goes I I I just do don't

question me I just do Gareth looks at GRE goes don't worry you're sister Will be safe with me it's okay Gregory laughs and goes oh I know that she will be safe but will you they're currently on their walk and heisen tells Garett that this is a safe space for them because she bribed her maid with peppermints so her maid will be quiet about everything that they talk about she also tells them that they need to search the St Clair Library cuz she thinks that this is where the next little clue is or the jewels

may be Continue walking for a bit and he tells hon like your family they're not subtle at all H just says if it makes do you feel any better you are not the first gentleman that they have tried to push me on you are not the first one that they have done this to Gareth tells heon that they only want the best for her which he turns to look at him and goes does that mean you're what's best for me Gareth gets a little annoyed by this sentence and goes you know that's not What I

mean he explains her how lucky she is to have a family that cares about her and just wants the best for her and that she doesn't know what it's like to be alone or feel alone he even goes as far as saying and I quote I'm going to read it off my screen I would give the world to have one more person for whom I would lay my life down for and it was in this moment that heon knew that she was going to marry this man she knew right then and there that she was

going to Marry Gareth stclair but you know what let's burst their little bubble cuz High looks straight ahead and who does she see the baron be lining for them she looks at Gareth and she's like should we try and make a run for like do we need to go and he says this is a public park I don't think he's going to make a scene let him come up here it's fine the baron comes up and goes how odd and interesting it is that you're out on a walk with Miss Bridgerton now this kind Of

alarms he a little bit because he so deliberately pointed out her name and added so much emphasis to it that she is assuming that there's probably a previous conversation involving her which obviously there was we've already talked about it but she doesn't know this the baron goes on saying do you enjoy my son's company to which hon says oh of course he is the most entertaining company I could ever ask for you must be so proud the baron goes proud is an Interesting adjective hiin goes well that's rather straightforward to which Gareth finally pops up

and goes nothing is straightforward with my father but it's time to go we need to get you back to your family hin Gareth is basically dragging hin at this point trying to get away from his dad hin is so confused at what is going on but she's also just so angry at the baron in general because she can tell that he's a horrible person she asks Garrett what was that about Gareth literally gives her nothing does not explain anything 20 minutes later they're back to the bridan house it was a silent walk which is actually

kind of a big deal from hin completely silent very very uncomfortable very very awkward once they get outside the bridge in house Gareth apologized to hen for what happened at the park hin says it's really not that big of a deal people saw it but they definitely didn't hear anything will you please come in Gareth Says I honestly I would rather not he says very clearly I really would like you to come in and Gareth knew that he could not refuse this at all so he does follow her in they go to the drawing room

and she fully shuts the door fully shuts the door which is a no no in this time period heisen looks at and says I used to think the only thing that could have made my life better was a father I've always been jealous of people with fathers until now it's better to have no Father than to have a father like yours and I am so so sorry Gareth notes here that this is the moment where he is completely undone for hyn he looked at hin a girl who seemingly had everything she could ever ask for

and somehow she saw him and she understood him mind you hin is still speaking while he's having all of these thoughts because again hin is a talker and they just went 20 minutes without talking so she's still going on and she's going on saying and I Know it's probably like really hard to love me Gareth again lost in his thought says that something happened in a Flash and he he thought no you're wrong it would be really easy to love hin Bridgerton this is in his thoughts she's still going on he's lost in his thoughts

she's still going on saying I talk tooo much I'm too opinionated he starts laughing at this to which she's like what are you doing GTH looks and goes be quiet and he starts making his way Towards her why heis says iith goes just be quiet he's like but he literally puts a finger to her mouth and shushes her saying do me one favor and just be quiet right now and then he kisses her while he's kissing her he thinks to himself why not marry her he then stops kissing her and realizes if he's going to

have these thoughts about marriage and think about marriage he needs to have a clear head that is not what is happening when he is kissing iin not knowing what's Happening just cuz did I do something wrong he laughs and shakes his head and he's like no no of course not he then tells her but I do have to go you didn't do anything wrong but I have to go there are a few things I need to think about and there's a few things that I need to go do right now 1 hour later we are

in the official Bridgerton home the butler comes out looks at Gareth and says I count Bridgton will now see you when Gareth goes ins to talk to the vi count He looks at Anthony and he says I would like to marry hin Anthony stares at him for a little bit and just goes thank goodness she will have you Gareth goes I beg your pardon she will have you I need a drink the celebration is in order I think Gareth is like um yeah sure let's let's let's celebrate perfect let's have the good stuff I keep

it hidden in here here it's like do you keep it hidden from all the servants like what do you keep it hidden for from My brothers obviously is how Anthony responds Anthony also looks at him and says welcome to to the family thank you so much Lord bridon I am so excited Anthony interrupts and goes no no no no call me Anthony we are to be brothers anyway Anthony just keeps going on saying this is such a wonderful day you don't have any sisters right I have four of them I'm in charge of them heis

is my last one and now I can finally breathe and take a break Gareth looks at him and Goes don't you have a daughter Anthony shakes his head and like yes yes I do but she's three I got a few more years where I can just breathe until I have to go through this process again they talk about her diary for a little bit cuz remember this season Anthony actually doubled her dowy and Gareth completely forgot that this was even a thing which Anthony can tell that he did which makes Anthony very very happy over

but Anthony tells Gareth my sister is a prize Obviously you should know that but she is rather difficult so please be aware of that there aren't many men in the world who will match her for her wits and there are definitely not a lot who will be okay with how smart she is if she is trapped in a marriage with someone who does not appreciate her she will be miserable goes on saying I am giving you my permission to marry her but you should think long and hard before you ask her make sure that you

Know what you are getting yourself into because if you make my sister miserable I will make your life miserable Anon P says I will not tell her about this conversation that's happening here because if you choose not to ask her to marry you she will never have to know I want to make sure that you fully understand what you're getting yourself into have some time to think about it and if you want to marry her still please do and ask her Gareth simply asks Anthony you love her don't you Anthony shakes his head and goes

of course she's my sister Gareth goes I loved my brother him and my grandma were the only two things in this world I truly loved Anthony then asks so you don't intend to mend your relationship with your father Gareth just shakes his head and Anthony says if you marry my sister you will have all of us Anthony then pauses and he asks is there anything about your father you wish to share with me will he Cause any trouble Anthony then clarifies for hin Gareth honestly says he might as soon as Gareth says this he's honestly

freaking out cuz he didn't think about that fact and he didn't think about the fact that he hasn't told anyone about how the bar is not his true father and so now he thinks that the baron is going to try and ruin this marriage for them so the only solution Gareth can think of is not telling hiin the truth about him it's that he needs to marry hin Immediately and if they will not make this a really Speedy engagement he's going to have to compromise her because if he compromises her he knows that she will

marry him no matter what we were doing really well with Gareth in my opinion we were doing really really well with him this is not this is this is not his best move this is not his best thought process let's go on we are now jumping 1 hour later on this Tuesday and again It's a Tuesday what happens on Tuesday is currently at lady D's house reading to her in the chapter the Hein is reading there is a little passage that says and I quote if you want to know if a gentleman loves you there

is only one way it's in his kiss then the butler comes in the room and says Garett stclair is requesting a moment alone please lady dber is like like he normally barges in just tell him to come right in the butler goes um ma'am he is Asking for a moment alone with Miss Bridgerton her jaw is on the floor lady danur is like what but well I'm not leaving this is my drawing room anything he wants to say to heis he can say to me have him come on in right now Gareth comes in and

literally all he can say is hin hin hiin he's just repeating that hin hin lady dber is getting very very anxious very very frustrated and just goes we know her name why did you come here continue we Know her name Gareth ignores his grandmother's comment he pushes the table aside and they're looking at him like what is he doing and then Gareth drops down to one knee and asks hin to marry him hin literally can't say anything right now she's just going I I I lady dber interjects and goes of course she'll marri she's going

to marry you yes yes yes and Gareth goes um hith can speak for herself to which lady dber goes obviously she can't she's not Saying anything right now as soon as lady dber says the heis just goes yes yes I'll marry you and then heis pauses and just says why Gareth goes why what why did you ask me to marry you lady Amber is now so excited going oh yes I love a good story how exciting Gareth and turns goes Grandma can we have a moment alone please and thank you lady damber goes oh fine

I'll give you all a minute of privacy Lady D fully shuts the door which leads Gareth to say you think She'd want me to compromise you since she didn't even leave the door cracked prob wants to guarantee that you won't back out of this wedding hean says I'm not backing out no matter what I just gave you my word he kisses her for a little bit and says okay I must go she's definitely across the street watching us from that other house is whips her head towards the window in horror and Garett just goes don't

worry don't worry she's blind as a bat to which heon says she Owns a telescope which like obviously she does why would she not Gareth tells her that he will see her tomorrow they say goodbye to one another lady comes in immedately goes okay what did he say what did he say he then remembers like oh I guess they just got so caught up in the moment I forgot to ask him again but she makes up a lie for lady dber but remember that he never answered her question keep that in the back of your

mind but the lie she tells lady danb is He just couldn't not marry me which lady danb is like oh that is so precious that is so precious new chapter 2 weeks later they've been engaged for 2 weeks it is midnight Gareth is directly below H's bedroom window and tonight is the night he did not go to the ball that took place tonight hin did he also told hin that this is a good night for them to go break back into The Baron's house to look for the jewels but in the back of his mind

he's like we're actually not Going to go to The Baron's house we are going to do a little bit of scandalous things because even though you said that you're going to marry me I need to make sure that you actually are going to marry me again why was this a decision I don't know I don't know but we're going to continue on heisen left the ball early she runs up to her room and she sees Gareth there and she's like how the heck did you get in here Gareth just goes I scaled the wall duh

they kiss for A little bit and then things definitely escalate hint hint wink wink after hint hint wink wink occurs she looks at him and she goes is it always like this and Gareth looks her and goes no it's not always like this I've never had it feel the way that it just did is have just laughs and says well it's a good thing we're getting married then Gareth just laughs at this and she smiles and she goes maybe we need to move the wedding up Gareth goes honestly if you would let Me marry you

tomorrow I would haul you off to Scotland right now happily it could be our little adventure and then immediately she remembers the jewels and she's like oh we have to to go Darth is looking at her like are you not tired after what we just did no no of course not if anything I'm energized let's go we need to go look for the jewels Gareth wasn't actually planning on taking her to look for the jewels but you know what this was such a great moment for them he Is so in love even though he hasn't

officially come to terms with that he's like you know what yeah let's go look for the jewels let's go they make it into the St Clair house they're in the library they do eventually find the clue again it's an Italian hyen is trying to translate it and then she thinks to herself Gareth I don't think this is an Italian I don't recognize this writing style I don't think it's an Italian but my brother Colin has traveled the world Maybe I can show it to him and he'll know what language this is if you trust him

I trust him show it to him they leave the house and Garrett says we need to get you home immediately it is way too late we are out by ourselves no no no she looks and says I'm already compromised Gareth goes true but no one knows that no one needs to know that at all no one needs to know our business let's get you home before anyone can talk poorly about you while they're Walking home Gareth makes that he's a few steps in front of heis that way if they get seen people will probably just

see him first and you know what they do get seen and you want to know who they get seen by our favorite character the baron that's who we end up seeing during this moment it's so fun he does not see highin at all highin is like literally hidden from a wall but she can hear everything buckle up guys it's about to get messy the baron looks at and goes You were not the ball tonight iith goes no I wasn't I wasn't feeling the best but highin was bar responds with oh yes of course but she

left early and you didn't waste it anytime the baron goes I wonder how on Earth you got her to say yes did you end up seducing her so she could never say no to you this makes Gareth snap and he pins the baron up against the wall and says do not ever speak her name or about her again the baron laughs and goes I knew you would Marry her I knew you would you are so predictable Garrett says my proposal to her has nothing to do with you the baron goes of course it does every

single thing you do has to do with Me Oh and before you marry miss bton you might want to fill her in your other engagement remember what happened to the prologue ladies and gents that's coming back to bite people in the butt the baron looks at him and goes when I sign that engagement agreement I made sure There is no deadline you're still engaged to marry winth the baron is on his way he turns around he goes oh I'll see you at the wedding by the way which wedding actually silly me make sure to let

me know see you later Gareth is now flipping a lid he immediately runs around the corner trying and find hin hin is not there she is gone she has skidaddled and now Gareth is like oh my gosh she is alone on the streets I have to find her oh my goodness this is not Safe he eventually finds her she sees him and when she sees him she darts for the back door to her home he also tries to beat her there but as soon as he gets to the door she slams it in his face

so that he cannot talk to her ith's not thinking herself well I've scaled this wall before tonight let's do it again he gets up into her room through the window looks at he and goes you have some explaining to do hon says me what are you what are you doing in my room please Get out of my room I don't want to speak to you right now gar just responsive should I go down the front steps you can go back out the window Garrett says not until you promise me that you will never do what

you did tonight do not run around the streets without someone accompanying you that is not safe hon looks at and goes you are in no position to ask anything of me Garrett says as your future husband heis interrupts and goes don't you dare Garrett says do you Plan to call off this wedding heis says no no but you ured that tonight didn't you was that just to force my hand she literally doesn't even let him get a word in saying you will regret that I will make your life miserable says what my father said about

Mary he interrupts and goes I don't care about Mary at all my family could probably pay her off and it would be completely fine that's not what I'm mad at you about heisen says do you know why you asked me to marry you Remember I said this question would come up it would be important you asked me because of him I know that you would do anything to show your father including marrying me Garrett just keeps repeating you have it all wrong you have it all wrong he says I knew what I was doing this

evening I knew I wouldn't be able to take it back I was okay with that I was comfortable with that I just didn't think I would regret it he hurt high he didn't mean to but he did and he knew That she wasn't overreacting these are his actual thoughts in the book by the way not me embellishing like these are his thoughts Ian says do you know what it feels like to be someone's Pawn when he doesn't respond she looks at him and says just leave before he's about to leave she asks is this why

you and your father are as stranged is because of Mary like I don't understand Gareth looks at her and goes you're asking a lot of questions for someone who just Told me to leave he just says I'm going to marry you I will find out Gareth nods ahead and says yeah you will but not tonight next chapter Violet asks is Garrett out of town I haven't seen him in a few days H's like I don't know maybe Violet goes oh my goodness you guys are having your first fight just know that everything is going to

be okay H really doesn't say anything so has to ask do you want to call off this engagement he's like no no no we're not Going to call it off Viet says okay well I believe that he cares about you hson says I know that he does I know that he actually does Viet gives her advice by saying say whatever is in your heart to him and if he doesn't get the message then hit him in the head with a book he thinks to herself he still needs to beg for her forgiveness but she could

try to understand where he's coming from Gareth has decided that a big Grand gesture is in order and it needs to happen for him To be able to win back hin as he is going through all of his ideas his Butler comes in and says you have a visitor who's the visitor oh my goodness it's hin it's high pron Gareth feels an immediate rush of relief but heison says I am only here to talk about the jewels I'm here to talk about the jewels let's go through our next steps heis says I think that the

jewels are probably in the bed chamber first clue was in the Baronesses room the second was in the library those are two rooms your grandfather would never go in so is the bed chamber that's where I think it is there's a really long awkward silence that is kind of of just filling the room and hin eventually erupts going I need to know why you wanted to marry me I just have to know it's driving me crazy Gareth finally tells hiin all about the baron and how that is not his actual dad and hon just responds

with thank Goodness I did not want our kids to share the same blood as that man Gareth goes you don't wish to end our engagement over this is simply asks do you to which Gareth immediately shakes his head then hin continues on saying then why would you think that I would Gareth goes your family's probably going to object hin goes then you I know a single thing about us because my brother married the illegitimate daughter of the Earl of Penwood AKA Sophie remember that He's like and she was illegitimate you're legitimate that's even better they

make up they actually do a little more than make up and then he gives her a drawing that Drew of her and it's stunning and then some more fun things happen before we continue our little jewelry heist it is now the next Tuesday and hin has gone to Lady D's house to read to her and hin actually swiped a book from St Clair Library and that is what she is choosing to read on this Tuesday but lady Danbury actually is like you know what why don't you read some of what you've translated from the diary

to me and so is going through some of the entries and she starts to see words that are confirming like oh I think Isabella is about to say who gareth's father is and so she starts to piece all the clues together and finally hin is like I know who his dad is I have Crack the Code I have to tell Gareth right now I will say before she leaves To go tell Gareth this she does turn to Lady Danbury and say I have to go I'm so excited that you're about to my grandma though and

Lady D just looks at highest and says I have always been your grandma and I just think that that's the cutest seene oh it's just so adorable anywh who let's go to chapter 20 someone is knocking on Garrett's door to a study he opens the door and of course it is highin and he Darth is so mad at hin right now asking like what are you doing Here one this is going to ruin your reputation and two how did you even get here unaccompanied again it is the middle of the night you have got to

stop roaming the streets unaccompanied what am I going to have to do once we get married you know what I do know what I'm going to have to do once we get married once we get married you were not allowed to leave the house unless I give you permission that is what we've come to H H just goes ever to which Gareth goes Yes ever until you can be a responsible human being yeah that is what we have come to H is just laughing at Gareth saying when did you become so pompous Gareth literally screams

at her when I fell in love with you Gareth just can't be stopped now he goes I love you you maddening frustrating he tries to cut him being like wait what and Garett just keeps going think you never know when to stop talking but I love you heisen tries to cut in again he's like no no no not Another word not another word heis goes but you love me Garrett said it will be the death of me but yes I do love you but yes I do love you and I can't seem to help myself

high is just staring at him and eventually she just goes oh good good GTH is like that's all you have to say high just says I love you too I love you with all my heart and everything that I am but heis really doesn't get a finish her sentence because because Gareth interrupts her by kissing her and So they are kissing for a little bit she keeps trying to get his attention and then eventually she just pulls back and she's like Gareth stop this is not why I came here I love you but this is

not why I came here tonight I figured out who your dad is Gareth is just staring at her and then highis goes on saying Gareth your dad is The Baron's brother so your uncle is your father which means technically you are still a sa CLA Isabella is still your grandmother and now Gareth is just reflecting back on his childhood he goes he loved me my uncle SL Dad loved me he taught me how to ride he bought me a puppy for my first birthday he had to have known all along after this big Revelation Gareth

is so happy he leans back into hin they kiss they do a lot more than kiss and then at the end Gareth looks at hin and goes how long until we can get married genuinely how Long until we can get married hin is like we don't get married for like another two months maybe six weeks Garth says let's make it two make it two weeks make it two weeks H goes I can be rather persuasive to my mom I just have to pest to her I might even be able to get us down to one

week Gareth is like that is so much better yes yes yes let's do that we need to get married ASAP e stops what they're doing and she looks at him she goes wait why are you up right now were You about to go back to the St Clair house to which Gareth was like yeah yeah I was I I needed to go look for the jewels One Last Time H say okay let's go now we will go together let's go right now I'm energized let's go GTH is arguing with her a little bit he just

said it'll be a wedding present with me let's go we're getting married in two weeks Gareth goes uh-uh you said one it's one week you already said one you agreed to it we're getting married in One week let's go to the St Clair house half an hour later they're in the St Clair house and they are so defeated saying we are not going to be able to find this we can't find it Garth tells her this is not the end of the world we can keep searching once I inherit the house cuz this is where

we're going to end up living cuz I am officially a St Clair So eventually once the baron passes this is our house it's fine they leave the St Clair house unseen but of Course of course who would they run into on the way back to the brid house of course it's the baron cuz why the heck not you know why the heck not this is one of the moments where Gareth does not back down he looks at him and he goes I have Grandma's Journal I have your mother's diary I know who my father was

it is your brother you know that the baron is taken back from this news but all he does is he looks at Gareth and says you should marry this girl goodness Knows you need her dowy and then he just leaves that's all he does just says goodness knows you need her dowy just leaves Heen is so confused thinking that's all he had to say and Gareth is just laughing he looks at Gareth and's like what are you laughing about what like I don't understand how is that all he had to say Gareth simply says I'm

just happy I'm just happy and he swoops hin into his arms Hy's like we're going to be SE we're going to be se you keep Saying we don't want my reputation Hearts we're going to be seen Garrett says what does it matter now we're getting married in a week it doesn't matter and then he stops what he's doing he drops to the ground on one knee and he says High Bridgton will you do me the greatest honor of marrying you've already asked me I've already said yes which Gareth replies with yes but apparently I asked

you for the wrong reasons not all of the wrong reasons I Might add but some of them were not so here we go again I am asking because I love you I am asking because I cannot imagine a life with without you I want to see your face in the morning I want to grow old with you I want to laugh with you you to be my family I want you to be my wife hi literally doesn't say anything she does not say a word Gareth laughs and goes I never thought I would say this

to you hin bridon but please say something all she says is yes yes Yes I will marry you 4 days after the second proposal Mary's dad gets back in contact with Gareth and tells him that he never thought that the engagement lasted forever he completely understood that it had an expiration date on it so he never thought anything about it so he's actually no longer betroth to mared 4 days after that Violet decided to inform Gareth that there is no way under any circumstances um was she not going to throw an elaborate wedding they would

Get married in about 2 months in a very elaborate stunning wedding that her youngest child deserves 11 months after this high will give birth to their first child baby George 2 years later they will have a baby girl named Isabella four years after this the baron gets in a horsing accident and he passes away thus giving hin and Gareth the estate and the title 6 years later they are still looking for the jewels but let's go on to the second epilog shall we Heisen is Now 44 we see their daughter Isabella and she is very

very smart she goes into the washroom and underneath the tiles she notices that something is kind of sparkling and she sees the jewels she sees them instead of telling anyone that she sees she literally hides it never brings it up ever again because she knows that her mom needs to be the one to find this she's been searching forever her mom needs to be the one about a year after this event hith Finally thinks oh my gosh checked the washroom before and that kind of makes sense with what the clues were saying let me go

check she eventually looks under the tile and she's just screaming for Joy because she eventually finds the jewels and she tells everyone I finally found it oh my goodness look at this look at this look at this and Isabella is just smiling thinking to herself good job Mom good job Mom and that is it for its in his Kiss by Julia Quinn I had a Really fun time with this book we have one more part to the series and that is Gregory's story we have a full cast today I think this is the most people

we've ever had on the board y'all don't know these people so it's going to take us a little bit to explain Gregory story honestly is so fun have a little bit of a speak now moment where a wedding is interrupted and it's just going to be a good time so grab your popcorn and let's get started on the way to the wedding we Are in London 1827 and in our prologue We are following Gregory who who I've casted as the guy who played Eric in The Little Mermaid but the vision here was my vision the

vision for this casting was this man played Lori in a little women adaptation that I loved anywh who the prolog starts with Gregory running through town thinking to himself the wedding starts at 11: why is she marrying this man I have to get there before 11 and all of a sudden he bursts Through the church doors and he screams while he's out of breath no wait don't marry him don't marry him and there's like 300 people in attendance at this wedding that's a pretty large wedd let me tell you no one said anything no one

has said anything we pay to the bride she ain't said anything she's just looking at him Gregory sinks to one knee and just keeps saying don't marry him Marry Me Marry Me don't marry this man marry me and then we pan to the bride And then the bride says well we don't know because we're going straight to chapter 1 so here's where chapter 1 starts chapter 1 takes place 2 months earlier than the prologue so we getting some background knowledge before we get back to that wedding scene we with Gregory and we learn that he's

always believed in true love but why would he because look at his siblings they are all happily married at this time and in love with one another so Gregory knows That his time to fall in love will come but like don't get me wrong he's still limited up as a man in this time period he's not waiting around for true love he just knows one day he will find his match Gregory is considered pretty decent in the marriage Mart even though he really doesn't have any status or title because he is the fourth son he's

still pretty high up on everyone's rankings because he is the Bridgeton and the bridon family is so highly respected But but he's also a young man during this time period so he really does not have any direction in his life whatsoever and um our VI count Anthony definitely has noticed that and decides to have a little chat with Gregory Anthony tells him that Gregory needs to make a change and get his life together and you know what to get Anthony off his back GRE looks him goes no it's okay brother I'm just going to join

the clergy instead that's the right path for Me A's looking at him like excuse me what the heck are you talking about you could do something with swords instead that might be better for you Gregory's laughing saying I don't think our mother would really appreciate that Anthony is ready to leave this conversation at this time I mean remember this man is tired he has been taking care of his family since he was 18 he's almost gotten all of them married he is tired he is tired but he does look at Gregory and he says I'm

happy you are finally thinking about your future Gregory scoffs at his brother goes I'm only 26 Shirley that is too young for you to use the word finally on me Anthony and Gregory banter back and forth a little bit Anthony's mouth kind of Twitches into a slight smile he looks at Gregory goes well you could get married Gregory Gregory looks and goes oh I could and I plan to but surely you of all people would prefer a love match over a marriage of Convenience Anthony looks him and goes I just want you to be happy

we also learned during this time that Gregory completely missed the family dinner and so Anthony is like you better apologize to Kate send all your regards this is my favorite relationship within the book is Gregory and Kate youall will see this as the story goes on but Gregory and Kate are so close to one another I'm pretty sure Kate and Anthony got married when Gregory was like 12 or 13 so she's Really been a part of his life for over 10 years at this point there's actually a little bit of a ball slore going on

right now so the dinner that Kate held was right before this little party going on Anthony tells Gregory hey Kate's in the garden so if you want to go apologize to her please do but just know that Kate's going to have you dance with someone and you better dance with them because that is the perfect way for you to make up missing her dinner Gregory Nods his head he makes his way towards the garden and all of a sudden all he can smell is cinnamon and he thought it was just cuz like he was so

hungry for missing dinner and that then he looks up and he sees her he is immediately struck with love he is in love just like that we love an install love moment ladies and gents and since he can already tell he's in love he's like I must go to her right now so he starts making his way over to her and we're going to see what Happens a little later cuz we're now bouncing into Lucy aber's perspective she is a new character her Fan cast is L Fanning just because I love L Fanning and I

think that they have a similar Vibe this is what's happening with Lucy ay right now Lucy is standing with her best friend Hermione Watson which makes me think that Julia Quinn our author was a really big Harry Potter fan because Hermione Watson like Hermione Granger played by Emma Watson I had to cast her As Emma Watson because I could not unsee Emma Watson playing Hermione Watson like what what do we expect of me I digress let's keep going but that's why she's being played by Emma Watson I just couldn't un seee it Lucy notes that

being friends with Hermione is an occupational hazard for her because Hermione is breaking hearts left and right Hermione is the girl that everyone this season is after and anyone who comes up to them is always immediately In love with Hermione and also don't blame Hermione for being an occupational hazard Hermione really doesn't realize this is happening nor can she help it the book just notes that Hermione is gorgeous and stunning and Lucy is not not my words not mine not my personal words the book's words kind of rude but all right all right even though

everyone in the town always flocked towards Hermione and was in love with Hermione and never really Paid Lucy any attention she never held this over her min's head and she always went everywhere with Hermione like they are best friends tied together to the hip they're not going anywhere without each other now I don't want everyone right now watching this thinking oh my goodness Hermione is perfect cuz no our girl Hermione she can't dance no one in the town knows that she can't dance except for Lucy because they hide it very well in fact every time

someone Comes up to be like Hermione will you do me the honor of dancing with me she goes oh maybe in a little bit but Lucy would love to dance and that's how she gets out of it that is her main flaw though she cannot dance no rhythm while Lucy and Hermione are hanging out at the ball a man approaches them and instead of going directly to Hermione like every other man has done he goes up to Lucy first and kisses her hand and Lucy swears that She felt her breath catch but then the light

bulb in Lucy's head went off and she was like you know what I know exactly what you're doing right now coming up to me before Hermione I know what you're doing because by kissing Lucy's hand first instead of Hermione Hermione is going to linger over it causing her to be the one to make the introduction instead of Gregory being like Oh and who are you Hermione would have to be the one to do it first smooth Smooth Gregory but not smooth enough because Lucy notes in her head he's good but not good enough for Hermione

to change her mind because we learn that Hermione is in love with someone else while Gregory and Hermione are talking all Lucy can think about is how Gregory is a goner and she can immediately tell that he is in love with Hermione and he's just done for and because Lucy is thinking of this she's zoning out during this time period so her Min is just Repeating Lucy Lucy Lucy Gregory asked me to dance and I just had to tell him that I can't because remember she doesn't know how but Gregory Cuts in saying it would

be his pleasure to escort Lucy to the dance floor instead that is the end of chapter 1 chapter 2 starts off with Lucy and Gregory on the Dance Floor Gregory is definitely disappointed but he's like I'm not not going to let anyone know this because I have four sisters I understand the Importance of a best friend if I can get close with Hermione's Best Friend Lucy I can surely win Hermione's heart easy peasy Lucy and Gregory are making small talk and he tells her that he arrived at Aubrey Hall a little later than dinner and

so Lucy looks and goes oh my gosh you must be starving instead of our dance why don't we just go to the sandwich table and get you something to eat you looks her goes oh you must have a brother and Lucy's like yes yes I do He would do anything for food let's go get you some s sandwiches and Gregory is so happy right now while Gregory is snacking he asks Lucy how long she's known Hermione and Lucy tells him that she's known Hermione for 3 years they actually went to school together and they've been

best friends ever since also learned that this is Lucy and Hermione's first season into society and as I said earlier Lucy already knows that Gregory's head over heels in love With Hermione and so she does him a favor by saying Gregory you should probably know Hermione is in love with someone else Gregory is now in crisis mode and he is going through every possible scenario known to mankind to figure out how to make Hermione be in love with him and not this other person that's what's going through Gregory's mind right now Lucy can clearly see

this and so she just goes don't feel bad though like don't feel bad Gregory Qui Goes I don't I don't Lucy looks and goes well that is quite refreshing because most men when they learn this blame her over the solution is if this is her fault Lucy using the words her fault really confuses Gregory because he doesn't understand why that was her choice of words but Lucy's not done talking she goes on saying you are not the first man to imagine himself in love with her my it happens all the time Gregory interjects going I

don't imagine Myself in love now the emphasis on imagine is not me the book placed emphasis on that word imagine Lucy says you see that is so refreshing Gregory keeps going why is that refreshing and Lucy's like why are you asking me so many questions why are you asking so many questions Gregory keeps saying I'm not I'm really not asking you that many questions and so Lucy kind of gets a little mousy and just says oh I'm sorry I'm sorry I thought that you just wish To talk to Hermione most men when they come up

to me and her immediately flock to Hermione or they come to me just wanting to speak about her I'm so sorry that I was clearly mistaken now this puts Gregory in a really awkward position because as we know he was wanting to talk to Hermione not Lucy and so now he's just like well where do I go from here so Gregory is not going through all the options in his head he's like I could deny it but obviously she Would know because she can see right through me for some reason and then he's going on

the option of I could just say I'm a little infatuated with Hermione not completely but a little bit but would that be insulting to Lucy if I admit that right now Lucy can see this inner thought process and turmoil and she just goes don't worry about me this happens all the time I am completely okay that everyone chooses her Mighty over me why wouldn't they she's gorgeous And then she goes it doesn't matter anyway because I'm practically engaged myself and then at this moment our favorite character Kate pops up the reason Kate is here is

because she's been looking for Lucy to tell Lucy that Hermione just went home because she wasn't feeling the best now Lucy Knows Why Hermione went home obviously her heart is with someone else why would she want to stay at a ball where people are trying to flirt with her but Lucy just Nods her head and it's like oh oh of course I I probably should go check on her Gregory then offers to escort Lucy to the door and Gregory's like hm what should I say to Lucy that's not suspicious what should I say what should

I say Gregory finally comes up with just give Hermione my regards hermion raises her eyebrows and goes that's all to which Gregory nods going yeah that's all and Gregory just stares at the doorway as Lucy walks off and then immediately Turns back to the ball where he notes that it is now dull and lifeless now as I mentioned Lucy knows that Hermione feels fine which annoys Lucy because we learn who Hermione is in love with and let me tell you all it's a scandal we have a scandle on our hands because Hermione Watson is in

love with Mr Ed Edmond now I know all yall are sitting St your screen thinking to yourself how is that a scandal who even is Mr Edmonds let me tell you Mr Edmonds is Hermione's father's secretary his secretary he works for her father he has no title whatsoever and Hermione's family in a million years would never Grant her permission to marry Mr Edmond because they are in completely different classes so it's an ordeal when Lucy finds Hermione Hermione is sitting on her bed reading a four-page letter from who you might ask from Mr Edmonds he

is written to her she's just going through the letter Whenever she finishes she starts it back over and she just kind of continues the cycle it's what she's been doing all night Lucy is so annoyed that Hermione is in love with Mr Edmonds and just keeps going you know your parents will never let you marry him right Hermione glares her and goes yes yes I am aware of that you have said that so many times to Me Lucy carries on going just reminder he's a secretary no no no he's your father Broke secretary and you

are the daughter of a VI count y'all ain't getting married hermion simply Goes My Father Loves Me Lucy goes I'm not saying he's going to stop a love match that's exactly what you're saying and you just don't understand Hermione interrupts Lucy Goes what exactly even is there to understand wouldn't it just be easier for you if you fell in love with someone that's suitable to which her goes you can't choose who you fall in love with It just happens Lucy takes us as her opportunity to tell Hermione all about bridon and hopes that Hermione might

be swayed in his Direction Over Mr Edmonds but Hermione's like he sounds great maybe you should pursue him instead to which Lucy says he is a great guy but I'm practically engaged right now don't you remember Lord hasselby let me give you some background on him this man is 10 years older than Lucy everyone has been waiting for Lucy to grow up which Is how the book Put it not me to grow up so that they can be ready to be married she's also only met him three times in her lifespan it's a great scenario

we also learned that Lucy's father passed a few years back and so her and her brother had been raised by their Uncle Robert and she notes that Uncle Robert has been an amazing Guardian to them both and so it is her duty to provide for her family by going through with this engagement M Just looks at Lucy and goes I think you use Mr hasselby as an excuse an excuse so you don't actually have to have feelings for anyone and be in love and if that's what you want that's completely fine and I will support

you but I think you want and deserve more luy really doesn't even acknowledge his comment they both go to bed Lucy's just thinking to herself while she's lying in bed I will work on Gregory and Hermione tomorrow they will be a perfect match Hermy just has to realize this I just need to get her to realize and look at Gregory in a different light and all our problems will be solved in chapter 3 we are with Gregory while he's eating breakfast Kate comes up to him and says it is a beautiful day outside should we

go on a little Excursion 's like sure like that sounds great perfect perfect perfect because I actually would like some of my girls to be escorted to this little small shop in town we're going to Put them in groups so that like everyone's not bombarded all at once but I'm going to pair everyone up do you have anyone specific you want to be paired up with Gregory starts going well as a matter of fact perfect I'll pair you with Lucy abery Lucy ABY I was going to say Hermione Watson is who I wanted to be

paired up with heate just looks up and goes really you can tell that Kate is a little defeated at this comment because She was really hoping slash expecting him to say Lucy abery and this is my thought process on it I think that Kate and Lucy are very similar in the fact where when Kate was going through her debut season she had edua and everyone flocked to edua and kind of didn't choose Kate but Kate was like I'm never leaving eda's side I love her so much I support her I just want the best for

her and I feel like that's a very similar relationship to Hermione And Lucy so I think Kate sees a lot of herself in Lucy those are my thoughts in my opinions K eventually does wipe that frown off of her face though nods her head and goes okay hermy Monson it is y'all will be paired up see and Hermione make their way to Aubrey Hall Kate finds them tells them the plans of the day and how everyone's going to be going in small groups out of all the boys and girls going at once and so Hermione

will be paired up with Gregory of course and Then Lucy who's in the same group as Hermione because again they're besties we're not going to separate them Lucy is paired with Neville burbrook now this is the brother of Nigel burbrook I still have it as a picture of Nigel because if their brothers they might look similar and I didn't know who else to cast also we're going to go back to the fact I think Julia Quinn is a big Harry Potter fan we got a Neville now so now we have a Neville and Hermione onward

and Upwards but I'm convinced she's a big Harry Potter fan oh and let's just go through the weird like relation that Neville has to the family if you think about it I'm going to read it off my notes cuz this is how the book Put It Neville is technically Kate's husbands Brothers wives sisters husband's brother so in a weird roundabout way they are connecting Ed to the bridon family they are now on their little Excursion out to town Gregory is thinking to himself wow me and Hermione are just a perfect fit he starts to make

conversation with her and this is how it goes you look so lovely Hermione thank you are you enjoying your stay yes thank you did you sleep well yes thank you Gregory knowing that he needs something more than a yes or no question asks how long have you and Lucy been friends for even though he knows his answer he knows that Hermione cannot say Yes thank you as a response this time so Hermione goes through the exact same thing that Lucy told him last night when Hermione finishes explaining this to him she looks and goes we

should actually really catch up to them let's go and this IRS Gregory so badly but he calls out to Neville and Neville abruptly stops but Lucy doesn't realize how he does this and she runs smack into him and falls to the ground genuinely falls to the ground and Hermione takes us as her opportunity to run to friend and go oh Lucy are you okay you don't look like you're okay I'm fine not a big deal you really don't look like you're okay maybe we should turn back let's turn back I'll go take care of you

I don't know you don't know what you're talking about we need to take care of you let's go take care of you looks at her hermany I promise I'm actually okay her goes we must take care of you oh you must yes yes yes I insist You're my best friend you're injured I'm going to go take care of you just look at your arm Lucy is so clearly irritated right now but she's like you know what the only way out of this is I got to call out to Neville Neville maybe I should take your

arm instead maybe that would just be a better way for us to make it through the day let's do that Hermione turns to Gregory she bats her eyelashes and goes Lucy's hurt we have to take care of her now Gregory is even More irritated right now because he's like now is the moment you choose to flirt with me when your friend is injured you're flirting with me now because he knows she's trying to get out of the date so he is also a little perturbed at this moment in time Lucy can see this there's there's

a weird vibe and energy going on and so she goes I'm really not hurt let's continue on it's going to be a good time let's keep going so Lucy is now up she is ready to Go and she needs to change the conversation real quick and so she looks at Greg and goes what's it like having a big family Gregory tells them that it's very comforting that he has such a big family cuz he knows that if anything happens they will be there for him and Lucy goes oh that is exactly how I feel about

my friend Hermione in fact Hermione is just so sweet and kind and also talented did you know she's talented she's so good at waterc collar Painting in her miny is now the irritated one because she's like please stop hyping me up I don't want to be your Gregory please stop hyping me up why did you just randomly bring out my watercolor painting Gregory can see that this is his end so he goes I'm really not a good painter but my brother Benedict is amazing I'd love to show you some of his artwork Lucy interrupts he

goes see Hermione you and Gregory just have so much in common and Gregory's Just thinking to himself we really don't we have nothing in common but okay Lucy they all decide to stop for a little picnic Lucy being The Mastermind that she is takes her seat first and she Pats the blanket so that Neville will sit next to her making sure that Gregory and Hermione are forced to sit next to each other and Gregory silently thanks her for this because he can see what she's doing chapter four we start off in Lucy's thoughts where she's

just looking At Gregory going he is trying too hard why is he trying too hard can you just breathe and act normal that is what she's thinking right now he's losing his marbles and Lucy can finally not take it so she stands up and she's like I need to stretch my legs wow these flowers are beautiful Gregory do you know anything about these flowers Gregory taking the hint goes no I don't but I would love to go look at them with you should I escort you this way perfect Gregory thank you So much and so

they go on their merry way for Lucy just to tell him you are going about this all wrong G is so annoyed at Lucy right now and just goes I can handle my own courtships thank you very much Lucy looks in and goes normally I would assume so but you are not doing well right now with Hermione and I know Hermione best so let me help you Gregory is like I don't know what to say at this moment in time but sure what do you have in mind Lucy says you need To ignore Hermione she

is so used to all the attention that no guy ever leaves her alone and so if you were to just ignore her presence not follow after her like a lost puppy everywhere you go she will be so intrigued as to where you went and why you're not talking to her that's she'll have to have a conversation with you she'll have to know why you're avoiding her Gregory nods his head looks at Lucy and goes why are you helping me Lucy looks at him and Responds at this point it's either you or her father's secretary and

I would much rather my friend end up with you Gregory just looks at her for a while and he says that this should feel uncomfortable and odd but he feels like he's looking into her soul and for some reason he's feeling comfortable in this moment L that evening Kate comes up to Gregory and it's like you look so bored right now and you need to fix that because it's offending me that you think My party is boring fix it Gregory just nods his head like okay Kate okay Kate goes on saying think Hermione's heart might

already be spoken for she has not showed interest in anyone this season Gregory naws head and goes it's cuz she's in love with her father's secretary now Kate is eating up this gossip right now she is so invested because remember lady whistle Down AKA Penelope is not around anymore so they really don't have any gossip or any Juicy secrets to discuss and so she's thriving right now he finally comes to the conclusion and tells Gregory that this is probably for the best for him because Hermione's family will never let Hermione marry a secretary but this

will give Gregory just enough time to figure out his true feelings for Hermione and what he wants to do with it before Gregory even has a chance to respond K goes we have to stop talking right now the Opera is almost over because instead Of them being at a ball they're at a little like musical event youall know how the bridon like to do that is literally laughing at Kate going do you ever not speak through like a musical event you're always talking during these Kate just shrugs her shoulders and goes I have a curious

aversion to them and then Kate has a wicked smile on her face and says a nostalgic sort of fondness this is a little Easter egg back to the second book in the series which is Anthony and Kate's love story because Dearing the little musical event in that book is when Kate and Anthony had a little moment in Anthony's study there's a little break in the musical event Kate leaves Gregory Gregory sees Lucy and Hermione Gregory is like this plan is not working out I am so irritated so Gregory is waiting by the door to the

library in this house and when he sees Lucy pass by he Yanks her in the room cuz they need to talk chapter 5 starts Off with Gregory telling Lucy don't scream we need to talk your plan was horrible why did you give me this advice Lucy nods her head realizing yeah like my advice was pretty bad I thought it was going to be good but like it was not it so she just says Hermione is going to have to come around to this idea because her parents will disown her if she ends up with Mr

Edmonds to which Gregory tells her if she really loved him she would risk anything the second Gregory Says that Lucy is covered in Goosebumps over his response and so she just says would you risk anything without even hesitating Gregory goes absolutely yes he then asks her the same question would you Lucy thinks for a second and goes it would depend on the love and how it felt Gregory asks do you think it could possibly be different for different people if you love someone wouldn't it feel like everything consume you entirely there would be no doubting

it You would know it it would be everything you've ever dreamed and more now this statement has our girl Lucy freaking out she just says it's too much that's too much for me Gregory looks at her and just goes you can't control it it's just going to happen it's it's out of your control Lucy is still freaking out because what Gregory just said said is so similar to what Hermione told Lucy when Hermione was explaining what happened to her and Mr Edmonds for the First time in the Rose Garden which we don't see in the

book but it's just alluding that her and Gregory have the same thoughts on love Gregory is just looking at Lucy this moment in time and even though she's not saying anything it's like he can read her thoughts and knows what she's about to say which is freaking him out because why should he be able to read Lucy's mind if he's in love with Hermione that doesn't seem possible for ease of Mind Gregory goes On and asks what exactly did Hermione say about this little moment in the Rose Garden and Lucy literally says it was word

for word but you just told me confirming that he indeed can read Lucy's thoughts because he knew that was what Lucy was going to say Lucy apologizes to Gregory over this whole situation is just saying you need to calm down you need to breathe in the end you and Hermione will be together now dear In This Moment Gregory really isn't Thinking of herione Gregory is staring at Lucy's mouth right now and he's wondering to himself hm I wonder what it would be like to kiss her so Gregory immediately takes a step back and goes we

need to leave we need to leave right now and he's in internal crisis mode cuz there is no way he could feel this desire for Lucy when he's in love with Hermione that just doesn't make any sense now the book says and I quote how could he feel that for someone Else not Lucy she was nothing well not nothing she was something but not for him maybe like keep that in mind for later don't youall worry though because Gregory is not the only one having an eternal crisis because when Lucy goes to bed all she

can think about is Gregory she can just think about their conversation in the library how close they were standing together how she could kind of see how he was staring at her and how intense that moment was and Lucy can't sleep she cannot sleep because of this the next morning when it's time for breakfast Lucy's like I can't go down there and see him no no no so she tells Hermione I'm just not feeling well Hermione trying to get out of going to breakfast is is like oh well like I'll just bring you your food

Le is like not a bother whatsoever go to breakfast go have a good time and then her mind goes well I guess I'm going to have to sit next to Mr Bron cuz who else Am I going to talk to about this breakfast he's better than the rest he's just not the person for me but he should realize this soon then Hermione scars off to breakfast leaving Lucy alone to have yet another internal crisis because Hermione is in love with Mr Edmonds Gregory is in love with Hermione there's no way that Lucy could be in

love with Gregory let's go to breakfast though Gregory notes how weird it is to see her without Lucy but they do end up having a Pretty decent conversation he uses this as an opportunity to tell Hermione all about a dream that he had and like it's a weird dream but Hermione's invested she's like tell me more when Gregory has finished telling Hermione about this dream Hermione opens up a little bit and explains how Hermione and Lucy's brother were at school at the same time yada yada yada and then Hermione goes I'm going to tell Lucy

all about this because Lucy loves to know everything I'm going to have to tell her about this and Gregory can see in Hermione's eyes that she actually had a nice time at breakfast which is making Gregory happy Hermione then returns to Lucy and is just talking about Gregory non-stop Hermione is telling Lucy that she's so confused because she had a really nice time at breakfast but like she's in love with Mr Edmonds she should not be feeling this for another person but she felt a flutter remember that word ladies And gents mental note flutter Hermione

then asks Lucy if I am so in love with Mr Edmonds wouldn't I never feel a flutter for anyone else Lucy looks at her mind and goes if you are truly meant to be with Mr Edmonds he will wait for you which just surprises Hermione because she has never said anything like this about Mr Edmond Lucy always says you are not going to end up with him you'll never end up with him your family will never allow it but this time she's Like who'll wait for you and Hermione is not the only one shocked right

now because Lucy is shocked at herself for saying it but before either of them can even address what Lucy said a maid comes in telling Lucy you are wanted downstairs your brothers arrived Richard abery ladies and gents our next CH starts off with Gregory meeting 's Brother Richard and Gregory immediately notes that he really likes Richard so Gregory and Kate are asking Richard like What are you doing here what do you need what are you thinking and Richard's like oh I've been summoned to bring Lucy back home to my uncle she's got to go and

this is making Gregory like a little anxious on the inside Kate can see this and Kate is like oh well you know what you've traveled so far it's such a long journey instead of leaving right now like why don't you just stay for dinner Richard thanks for the little bit he's like okay yeah like I could definitely Do that Kate tells him well you're staying for dinner I'm actually hosting a ball in days I've Loved Lucy being here and I would really love if she would be able to attend and Richard you are invited as

well Richard agrees and then we learn through Gregory's thoughts cuz Gregory has almost like a bat signal for Hermione he immediately clocks that Richard's in love with Hermione Richard has a little itty bitty crush on Hermione basically like every other man In this town and so Gregory is a little sus of his intentions Lucy and Hermione enter the room and Richard literally doesn't say anything he just stares at her shy in her beauty and it's just like really awkward because he's not saying Hi how are you this is why I'm here Lucy he's just staring

he is literally just staring eventually he realizes that it's a little awkward in the room and so instead of you know talking to his sister he looks at her mione and goes It's been far too long since we've seen each other Lucy interrupts me and goes it's been 4 months it's been 4 months since we've all seen each other is laughing but Lucy tells Richard let's go have breakfast you can tell me why you're here over breakfast let's go do that Hermione and Greg decided to give them space and so they're going on a walk

Richard explains to Lucy that he thinks the reason Lucy needs to come home right now is that it's finally time For her to get married off to Lord hasselby and suddenly Lucy doesn't want to Lucy has been anticipating this for years and she's thinking to herself I don't I don't I don't want to do that you were taking me midseason I want to have the season with my friend I just finished my schooling and instead of getting that little bit of break to have a nice time out in the season out and about not being

married I'm immediately getting married I don't want to do that Long story short Lucy just wants a little bit of freedom and that's immediately getting taken away from her for a man she's only met three times rich just tells Lucy cheer up Lord hasselby is a nice man and he will treat you well this is a good thing Gregory is in an amazing mood he is walking on sunshine right now after just hanging out with her minione he sees Lucy sitting on a bench all by herself clearly looking sad Lucy and Gregory Talk for a

little bit and for some reason Gregory is like this is the time I'm going to tell Lucy that her brother isn't with Hermione and this just makes Lucy's mood so much worse cuz she's like why would you say that they are not in love with one another he is like a brother to her you are incorrect he does not have a crush on my best friend why would you say that not everyone chooses Hermione like he did not read the room but they are arguing back and forth on This topic Lucy's like a little bit

at her ends meet with everyone being in love with Hermione and so she goes you know what Hermione is actually not that perfect she can't even dance and Lucy is taking back that she even admitted this out loud she's like G's like that's okay I'm actually not a good shot I have no aim whatsoever mental note of that people make a mental note of him saying that it'll come in to play later Lucy's laughing at Gregory and says you know I Am actually a really good shot I can show you and teach you how to

get better at it Gregory's very impressed by this and so now their conversation has turned for the better and it's more positive Lucy and Gregory walk back towards the house together and when they get there Lucy was like oh um I'm so sorry did you want time alone is that why you went to the bench I'm so sorry if I occupied all your time Gregory looks her in the eye and said I was wanting some time alone But now I don't this comment sticks out to Lucy and she's just thinking herself I don't know why

he wanted to be alone and I don't understand why he doesn't want to be alone now but I know that this is Meaningful I don't know how this is Meaningful but I know that it is so she confused guys I think it's time for a ball and not just any ball a masquerade ball these are my favorite let's get into it Gregory Anthony and Kate are all talking together and they Are bringing up Gregory's courtship Anthony is asking him how it is going and if he has his sights on any girls hey looks n says

well I'm not going to tell you maybe you should just guess Anthony being the competitive man that he is is like you know what I love a little challenge I will certainly try and guess and I will be able to discover this by the end of the night Gregory has zoned out on this conversation a little bit he's scanning the room thinking to Himself even though everyone's in masks like I will know when Hermione enters this is the love of my life I will just know it'll be a feeling but I will be correct Gregory

also notes to himself that it will be so easy for Lucy to blend in with the so he won't be able to tell who she is also notes that Lucy is just like Kate which is kind of what I said at the beginning of this video remember I think I was right any who obviously because Gregory is a bridan The first thing he's going to do with his ball is go to the food table he's at the food table and then all of a sudden we hear someone go Mr Bridgerton Gregory doesn't have to turn

around to know whose voice that was he knows that it's Lucy Lucy unaware that Gregory knows it's hers like it's me it's me Lucy abery Gregory just looks at her and goes I know In This Moment Gregory has a weird feeling that somebody's life is going to change forever tonight because Of this feeling that he's Havoc he's like very ansy he cannot stand still he's needing to do something and so he looks at Luc he's like you want to dance should we dance let's go dance he didn't mean to ask her it's just cuz he's

so can't stop moving that he's like we're going to dance let's dance and she surprises him by saying yes so they're going off to the dance floor Gregory is thinking himself that this dance is much too short and that she's a really good Dancer which he kind of assumes she would be because of the way that she walks which means that he's been paying attention to her when she's been walking away interesting interesting interesting Gregory also thinks to himself Lucy looks so happy right now and he loves when she is happy and all he wants

is for her to be happy but Lucy breaks the spell that he's under right now by immediately asking I wonder where Hermione is I haven't really seen her in A while I wonder where she is and then Lucy says last time I saw Hermione is when my brother asked Hermione to dance which you and I both know that she obviously said no to because she doesn't know how to dance so maybe they just went on a walk together and oh this makes Gregory worried and anxious and he's just thinking to himself oh my goodness they

are all alone together someone is going to see them and they are going to be forced to be married Immediately and when he brings up these concerns to Lucy this just makes Lucy angry going you don't know my brother they would never do anything like that you don't know my brother stop accusing him of something like like this but Lucy does tell Gregory that she will go look for them Gregory tells her it's not safe for you to go look by yourself I will go look with you we will find them this confuses Lucy because

this would mean that Gregory and Lucy would be alone Together which means if they got caught being alone together they could be forced to get married but he doesn't seem to mind that and so she's confused over this as was I but that's okay because Lucy in her mind is like I actually don't want to be alone with you and so she tells Gregory we should just tell Kate Kate will be able to find them we should just tell Kate Gregory's like that's a horrible idea we are not going to tell Kate and then all

of a sudden we Hear someone go not going to tell Kate what both Gregory and Lucy freeze for a second you can tell Gregory is not going to say a word but Lucy just spills her gut saying Gregory is so worried because we can't find her mighte but we also can't find my brother but I know that they were together earlier but now we think that they're alone by themselves and we don't know where they are I don't know if that's how she actually said it but that's how I imagined it but Kate Immediately says

Gregory is right to be worried this is not a good thing your brother is in love with hermy and so Gregory takes this moment to throw Luc at I Told You So face which Lucy is ignoring right now but he did indeed choose this moment to prove that he was right Kate looks at Lucy can tell that Lucy is not happy about this and she goes I'm not wrong about this but we need to find them right now very quietly we're just going to leave the room let's Go Lucy follows him through the hallway and

she is feeling so queasy and so guilty over this entire enre situation bless her heart bless her heart Gregory tells all of them we're not getting anywhere doing this we all need to split up K goes no no no no we are not splitting up because what if you find them and then someone sees you with them then Hermione is alone with two gentlemen there's no solution for that one we will all stick together Lucy Opens a door and then immediately shuts it because people are getting some funny business going on in that room but

also but also like there's really no education on that subject for women during this time period so she doesn't really even know what she saw and so Gregory's like what was happening in there and she's like I don't know so Gregory Yanks the door open and he sees two people in masks and immediately shuts the door turns her and He's like well obviously they're not married because if they were married to one another their masks would not be on so they are definitely married to other people so let's just keep on going let's just keep

going for our poor girl Lucy that queasy feeling is never going away because again she's feeling guilt and then two she just witnessed that she doesn't even know what that is but she witnessed it they all end up bursting into a room and they see a man who they Immediately know is Richard and Gregory's like uh-uh and pins him to the floor he tackles that man and pins him to the floor Lucy is anxiously scanning the room being like okay this is good this is good there's no hermite in sight this is beautiful and then

all of a sudden she sees a glimpse of pink now answer me this ladies and gents what color dress do you think Herm mines was tonight you guessed pink you would be correct and that's exactly what Lucy was Looking at and it's behind where Kate is and so Kate is like what are you looking at follows Lucy's gaze Yanks Hermione out from where she's standing Hermione looking so guilty just looks at Lucy shrugs and goes I fluttered remember I told you take note of that that's where it comes back up she fluttered and exactly 1

hour l later ladies and gentlemen Richard and Hermione are engaged yay congratulations woo during the moment Where Kate tells him hey I'm sorry y'all are going to have to be engaged Richard is smiling and looking smug like this is the best day of his life Hermione is not disappointed because she fluttered obviously she's having feelings Gregory on the other hand decides to knee that man in his no no Zone and Richard goes back to the ground you might be asking yourself hm what is Gregory doing right now he has decided to drink his sorrows away

in Anthony's office Lucy on the Other hand is now wandering through this house because she doesn't know what to do she doesn't know exactly what just happened it was a whirlwind of emotions that she just experienced she sees this room that she's never noticed before and so she decides to go in it and oh my goodness what a surprise this happens to be Anthony's office that she just wandered into and who's in there Gregory wow what a turn of events they talk for a little bit the vibe is very odd in This room Lucy keeps

saying like I need to go I'm just going to go I've got to go which she's not moving she's not moving at all in fact they're actually getting closer to one another closer closer and closer keep saying I got to go her legs aren't moving in the right direction since she's clearly not leaving Gregory asks her do you want to drink I know we're anony keeps the good stuff Lucy's like no I'm okay thank you and Gregory is like it's so weird to me Because You' think I would be more upset than I am and

I don't understand why I'm not more upset right now Gregory then shakes his head and goes Lucy are you okay like that was a lot for you to experience tonight are you okay Lucy looks at him and goes I don't even know what happened and Gregory is silent during this moment I kid you not y'all could hear a pin drop Lucy being very anxious unaware of what's going on in the universe at this point Lucy says It's not right it's not right everything is changing I can't stop it Gregory simply says no and Lucy notices

that he's gotten a lot closer to her and so she just keeps repeating it's too much it's too much and then the distance between them completely closes and they kiss during this first kiss she feels a flutter and let me tell you all thoughts are now out the window until she says Gregory's name when she says Gregory's name all of a sudden she goes oh my gosh Lord hasselby I am engag engaged I'm engaged I'm engaged and now I'm apparently kissing Gregory Bridgerton this is not good so she stops the kiss and she just says

I got to go I got to go I got to go and Gregory tells her okay like let me escort you back to your room and she's like no no no no that is a recipe for disaster no and he says okay well your safety is my number one responsibility right now my priority I need to know you make it back to your Room safely I'm going to walk you to the stairs whenever you get to your room I need you to knock three times if I do not hear you knock three times I am

marching my happy tail up to your bedroom to make sure that you made it there Nots her head she agrees to this and he tells her that he will see her tomorrow Lucy thinks to herself that she wants to see him tomorrow but then she goes on thinking I shouldn't want to see him tomorrow I know I shouldn't want to See him tomorrow why do I want to see him tomorrow instead of saying all of this to him she just goes I'm probably leaving tomorrow Gregory nods his head and says I will see you in

the morning Lucy's like okay scurries up the stairs and when she makes it to her room she knocks three times on her door just because she can oh would you look at that it's time for breakfast Gregory is downstairs he's looking at the door he's waiting for Lucy to arrive Kate sweeps In the seat next to him and just starts apologizing over and over again because Hermione and Richard are now engaged and Kate knew how he felt about Hermione Gregory's like I promise you it's actually fine like I'm I'm actually okay Kate Kate looks at

him and goes how old were you when I married Anthony Gregory tells her 12 maybe 13 Kate nods her head and says it must be really difficult to be that much younger than your brothers Gregory doesn't say anything but Kate Keeps on going saying I feel like Anthony Benedict and Colin are always just lumped in together cuz there's really no one in between them but when you think about it I'm pretty sure Anthony and Colin are like six years apart Kate also is talking about the betral between Hermione and Richard and how they are all

planning on leaving today and once Kate says this Gregory just cannot stop thinking I need to see Lucy I need to see Lucy right now I need To talk to her he asks Kate when are they leaving not specifying who and so Kate only says oh Hermione's leaving like yada yada yada at this specific time that's not who he was asking about so he subtly just asks what about Richard leaving out Lucy's name of course cuz he doesn't want Kate to be like why are you asking about Lucy probably sometime soon Lucy's already come down

here for her breakfast she's already eaten so they're probably about To leave as soon as Kate says this Gregory stands up and goes you know what I'm actually not hungry I'm actually not hungry I'm going to go Kate is like well something is wrong with you because again the Birch boys like to eat so she looks and goes you're not going to go see Hermione are you Gregory says no no I'm not and honestly that is the last thing on Gregory's mind meanwhile Lucy is just staring at her luggage like literally she's just staring at

her Luggage zon and out Hermione pops up there is like we need to talk Lucy just looks at Hermione and says there's really nothing we need to talk about we're to be sisters now it's okay Hermione goes well you don't sound too happy about that herione tries to explain herself by saying that when she had breakfast with Gregory that morning she realized she must not have been in love with Mr Edmonds as she thought she was if she could feel that for someone Else and then when she was with Richard she just felt a flutter

that made her feel like she was coming home Lucy's getting more and more frustrated by the second because this is the complete opposite of how Hermione explained love to Lucy early on so she's like what even is love at this point what even is this feeling CU you keep explaining it in a different way and I also would just like to say she's freaking out because this is how she is feeling for Gregory but She's engaged to another man she is engaged to be married and she's having these strong feelings for Gregory Bridgerton it's a

lot for this poor girl Gregory happens to find Lucy just in time he apologizes to her and all Lucy can say is of course which is driving him bad cuz he's like what do you mean of course what do you mean by of course that's all you have to say she can literally see his thought process and so she's just like I accept your apology And I don't want to talk about it again Gregory nods his head and goes will I see you in London I would assume so but it won't be the same because

I'm engaged don't you mean practically engaged no Gregory I'm engaged that's why Richard's taking me home once again an internal crisis is happening for our boy Gregory Lucy just tells him that she is going to go on a walk she starts walking away Gregory is staring at her the whole time and he just keeps begging her to turn Around in his mind he just keeps saying please turn around please turn around I just just need her to turn around and she doesn't we are going to jump forward one month Lucy is about one week shy

of marrying Lord hasselby and this is the first time she's seen him in three years Lucy also has been asking her uncle if she can attend some of society's parties going on he tells her that Davenport who is Lord Hassel be's father says that this is not a good idea because we would Really prefer if she'd be introduced as Lucy hasselby not Lucy abery and if she's introduced now it would just make no sense to change it up in a week that's not what we want to do which very much perturbs Lucy mind you very

much perturbs her you and I both know why she wants to go to these events she wants to see Gregory not even knowing if he's in London she just wants to see him other detail we learned is Lucy was so Frustrated at Gregory Over the way he reacted to her walking away because he didn't even look affected he didn't even really look affected when she told him of her engagement to Lord hasselby and all she wanted for Gregory was to run after her or hauler after her telling her to turn around and he didn't so

he must not feel the same way that she does okay but back to the present scene at hand this is the first time we are seeing Lord hasselby in our story Davenport is here I'm not sure if he's a lord or an Earl I for some reason did not write that down in my notes at all so we're just going to refer to him as Davenport from here on out he does have a title though I just didn't write it down so that's on me that's on me let me just tell yall though Davenport is

a handful he is a handful and he just keeps asking Lucy all these bizarre questions and he honestly keeps asking her to do math at the table he keeps Saying do you know do you know your timetables do you know them say them out loud for us and Lord hasselby is like that really is not necessary we don't have to do that dport response was no no no we do this woman right here will be carrying our air in her womb we need to make sure that she's smart Davenport also just keeps saying she's going

to be a count test she's going to be a contest Lord hasselby has had it and it's like she will be contest when you have passed So really you won't even witness this you won't even witness it so what does it matter to you and then he immediately goes great weather we're having today right like amazing weather make it be known I do love Lord hasselby I do I do we are now painting to a new day we are with Gregory Gregory is walking through Hyde Park it's his first day back in London and who

does he see he sees Lucy sitting on a bench giving some bread out to the birds Feeding the birds and he just has to go talk to her Lucy is thinking to herself that being with Gregory is the first time she has felt like herself in weeks it's first time she's recognized herself Gregory making small talk asks if she's here with Hermione and Richard to which Lucy's like no they're actually on their honeymoon they just got married and then Gregory goes oh so are you just here for the season are you staying with a family

member your uncle Lucy goes yes I'm Staying with my uncle but I'm not here here for the season I'm I'm here for my wedding let me tell y'all Gregory feels like he has been kicked in the chest all the air has left his lungs and he is not okay and so to fill the silence Lucy just goes in a week I'm to be married in a week and Gregory just goes that soon you're getting married that soon y'all this conversation is so awkward and then Gregory kind of turns it around a little bit by saying

I really don't think Hermione and I would have been a good match so I'm really happy for her this is all Lucy wanted to believe because if Gregory was so in love with Hermione at that moment in time that he was able to get over her and no longer be in love with her maybe Lucy could get over Gregory and not always be in love with him Gregory goes on saying if you fall madly and inexplicably in love I wouldn't trust it Lucy says I don't think that's going to happen to me I Anyway I'm

getting married in a week I'm marrying Lord hasselby and he's goes hold up hasselby I went to school with hasselby Gregory is nodding his head like processing this information and then he goes H hasselby is a great great great man and he will treat you gently Lucy is thinking to herself this is a weird word to use which I agree I agree gently I don't really like that in this context but that's what he chose to say Gregory then invites Lucy to aare hosted By his family and Lucy goes I would love to attend but

I can't I'm not allowed to go to any society's events until I'm a Hassel bee Gregory says don't you worry one bit I will convince everyone to let you attend my mother is very very persuasive so after their moment in the park Gregory immediately goes to Violet and goes I need your help I need your help Viet is very shocked and goes of course what on Earth do you need Gregory explains that he needs his mother to Write to Daphne who's a dutches by the way to then write to Uncle Robert abery to persuade him

to ow Lucy to go to the S he literally will not be able to turn down a duchess Violet is like oh I will definitely do this don't you worry one bit I'm just so thankful that you finally have turned to your family for help you've never asked us for anything then Violet pauses and goes maybe I will personally speak to this Uncle Robert and say that I was the one who was Talking to Lucy in the park Gregory looks to his mother and goes you're going to lie well Gregory I mean at this age

why wouldn't anyone believe me Violet and Gregory start talking about their family and they bring up Edmund and violet goes Anthony is so generous just like Edmund was I'm so sorry that you never got to know your father Gregory shrugs his shoulders and he just says Anthony was a really great father to me Violet interrupts him and goes Anthony is your brother I know that he was a father figure too but he is your brother and he just wants what's best for you hugs Gregory and goes you don't have to prove anything in this family

no matter what you do we will will always love one another Violet is always popping off at the family moments we love in our next chapter we learn exactly why Gregory used the word gentle we learn that Lord hasselby is not interested in women thus he will be very Gentle Lucy has not made her entrance into the party yet hin and violet go up to Gregory to chat a little bit Violet and hin come up to Gregory and tell him that they just received an invite to Lucy's wedding hent looks at Gregory and goes how

do you know Lucy and why were you so excited to extend an invitation to a woman who is to be married in a week Violet is not in her head going I was thinking that too honestly I was thinking that too Gregory explains how He knows Lucy and violet and hin are just looking at Gregory dumbfounded right now to which Gregory goes oh would you all just stop For Heaven's Sake I'm not going to stop her wedding I just invited her to this party it's not a big deal hon then goes well I would still

like to meet her Violet once again nodding her head going oh me too Kate has said nothing but amazing things about that oh did y'all hear about this one thing and then Violet starts Gossiping about the Hermione and Richard's speculation over their engagement slm marriage and Gregory is just nodding his head confirming everything once again lady whistle down is not around so you're going to take the gossip you can get and Gregory just kind of has all the knowledge over this stuff right now so they're eating it up seeing that Violet and hin are very

satisfied with his gossip he's trying to make his Escape but then Violet hollers After him going wait wait wait wait will you escort me to the wedding Gregory's like no I am not going to that wedding no you can go with hin by the goes I don't want to go with hiin hiin is obviously going to be going with Garren fig says well I'm not going to the wedding I don't even like weddings hin interrupts and goes you are such a liar you love weddings every single time someone gets married you go wow I love

weddings I can't wait to be married and Find love Gregory so frustrated right now goes I am not attending goodbye I bid you a do goodbye and he leaves Gregory is talking to an old friend when all of a sudden the sound in the room completely disappears for Gregory he looks up and Lucy's there and he is so drawn to her that as he makes his way across the room he realizes that he is in love with Lucy abery and so he asks if she would like to dance with him they're now dancing They're having

a great time Gregory is like what are you thinking about right now Lucy does not respond but we get to see what she's thinking and she's thinking that she wishes that she was someone else right now Gregory tells her that he is so happy that she was able to attend this party and when the dance is over he quickly returns her to the table with the chaperons but before he officially leaves he whispers in her ear that he needs to talk to her in 30 Minutes please come find me in 30 minutes we need to

talk alone I have to tell you something she argues him but eventually she gives in she nods her head and then eventually we hear a woman shouting at them and it's hin making her way over there hin is making Pleasant conversations with them and then all of a sudden she goes okay okay y'all clearly need my help what do you need Gregory tells her that he would like a moment alone with Lucy and he's like got You I will figure it out this is the plan plan is that Gregory will go talk to someone else

hin and Lucy will stand by themselves for about an hour then all of a sudden Lucy's dress will just tear it will just tear and the only place for Lucy to be able to go fix it will be Daphne's bed Chambers where Gregory will end up meeting her and it's going to be a perfect plan cuz who would walk in and if anyone does come close to walking in highin will just quickly make her way Into the room so it never looks like they were alone together Gregory agrees thinking that this is amazing plan and

before Hees leaves them he picks up Lucy's hand and kisses it which y'all this is bold to do in this time period not just to a single woman but to an Engaged woman is insane and very very bold H looks at Lucy as soon as Gregory leaves them and she goes okay why does he need to talk to you Lucy's just shaking her head going I have no idea H Starts laughing goes oh I like you we're going to get on great just like sister an hour later H successfully tears Lucy's dress to where no

one is questioning it they make their way into the bed chamber Gregory's not there yet so Lucy decides to talk to hin going why are you helping me hin simply responds with I like you and I love my brother Lucy goes but I'm engaged oh I know I'm invited to the wedding Lucy is so flustered by this and says oh um do you Plan on attending he laughs and says I don't know do you plan on attending Lucy is so shocked by this and tells he and there's nothing that can be done I've already signed

the papers and Gregory has not made any promises to me at all H looks at her Narrows her eyes and goes hasn't he he simply says I don't think I can do it then I misjudged you but I'm hoping that maybe you just misjudged yourself Gregory was 10 minutes late by the way that's why they were able to Have this little conversation when Gregory makes his way into the room he and just says I will be right outside this door in this little room over here and Gregory's like uhuh I don't want you listening to

us H says well I need to be near so if someone bust in I can just say that I was with y'all it's the only solution Gregory's like okay just stand on the other side of the room I don't need you overhearing us Gregory Waits until Heen P completely left the room Looks at Lucy and goes you can't marry hasselby you can't do it Gregory also explains why she can't marry hasselby and how she deserves more out of a marriage than just companionship Lucy is now essentially screaming at Gregory going I could have been happy

I might not have loved him but I could have been happy but now you ruined it because you've made me want you and I don't know what to do G just looks and goes kiss me just kiss me and guess what y'all they Start kissing he tells her during this moment you can't marry him I love you with all of my heart and I'm a blind fool she interrupts him saying don't punish yourself no one ever actually sees me when her mining is around Gregory looks at her and goes she does not even hold a

candle to you Lucy is shocked at this and goes you really mean that don't you I mean it enough to move Heaven and Earth to make sure that you don't go through with this wedding Lucy Takes a few seconds to think she nods to Gregory and says I will speak to my uncle tomorrow Gregory asks do you want me to come with you I can State what my intentions are Lucy goes you haven't even told me your intentions gregoryi then drops to one knee and says Lucy abery will you do me the greatest honor of

becoming my wife and she says yes oh yes of course when she returns to hin she looks at hin and says you have not misjudged me so basically we have Lucy Abery who is engaged to Lord hasselby and is also engaged to Gregory richon at this moment in time but she hasn't even talked to her uncle yet that's the important piece the next day Lucy is hyping herself up to talk to her uncle she asks her uncle like did you know like Lord hasselby doesn't really like women and her uncle literally just laughs just laughs

and is like of course I knew everyone knows this is a known fact and you should be thanking me I am Granting you the gift of marrying a kind man who will treat you well this is her uncle by the way I cast him as a really grumpy old cartoon man any who Lucy looks at her uncle goes I don't want to marry him I want to have kids kids her uncle is laughing saying that doesn't change anything it doesn't change anything at all because if for some reason Lord hasselby will not give you kids

Davenport will and it'll still be in the family if I could vomit I would I Would y'all I would Lucy is repulsed by the suggestion tells her uncle I won't do it I can't do it I won't do it and let me tell you her uncle loses his mind he loses his mind he keeps going off on her going it's because of that brid an idiot isn't it it's because of him are you prepared to toss over the air for the possibility of the Vic Count's fourth son Lucy doesn't hesitate and says yes he has

lost his mind screaming what have you done to Yourself you have ruined yourself and y'all I'm going to be fully transparent he uses some not kind words that I ain't repeating I'm not doing that but essentially he's like you're not leaving this house you're not leaving this room if you try and leave your room I will put a guard outside your door Lucy keeps trying to fight him on this but he finally looks at her and goes you have to marry him we are being blackmailed by this family you you have to marry him I

Didn't even really want to raise you but it's what I had to do because your father was a traitor at this point Lucy's draw is on the floor and she's like a traitor what do you mean he's a traitor if you're sitting at home right now being like what on Earth could he have done to be considered a traitor it is being claimed that her father committed high treason by selling certain secrets of their country to a different country and that this is how The aberi got their money Mr Davenport is aware of this and

so that's why this engagement has lasted for as long as it did and if Lucy marries Lord hasselby no one will have to know because they don't want to be attached to that Scandal that is why her uncle is so adamant that she's marrying Lord hasselby Lucy's thinking herself honestly I'm okay with being ruined with having shame attached to my name but I can't put that on my brother I can't put that on Hermione who Is now in this family so she looks at her uncle she nods her head and she says okay I will

marry Lord hasselby the reason that the uncle wants Lucy to marry Lord hasselby so much is even though Mr Davenport knows of her father's traitorous ways if she marries his son he's never going to reveal the secret to the world because he doesn't want his son to be carrying that baggage or to be ruined or to be attached to Lucy so the blackmailing will literally End once Lucy is married it is now Friday Gregory is losing his mind because he has not heard a single word from Lucy and so Gregory just thinks the best idea

is to go to Lucy's house after midnight so that he can talk to her himself he literally breaks into the house finds Lucy and her room Lucy is awake at this time anyway because she literally has so much going on in her life how the heck would she be able to sleep when Gregory asks her well why Can't you sleep Lucy just responds with I'm getting married tomorrow cuz remember Gregory does not know about the blackmailing at all Gregory tells ly I'm not leaving here until you speak to me he is literally begging Lucy at

this point screaming don't marry him don't marry him I love you he asks her is it because of the position is it because you will be a countess and Lucy nods her head saying yeah I can tell that she's lying to him he tells her once again That he loves her and he wants to spend all of eternity with her she's like please don't say things like this please don't this is making it so much harder than it needs to be Gregory just says just let me kiss you one last time and I will leave

Lucy nods her head tells Gregory to kiss her and I'm not going to discuss what happens at the end of this chapter cuz that's not this channel but you can assume what's going on it's almost morning and mind you it Is the day of her wedding Gregory is still in her bed they've just woken up Gregory is pleading to Lucy one last time saying come come with me we can leave right now come with me Lucy's like I can't leave Lord H will be at the altar without any explanation that's not fair to him I

will handle it and then I will find you afterwards it will be good to go Gregory tells her that he understands and that he will wait for her also tells her if anything goes Wrong his mother and his sister will be at the church and they will happily help Gregory realizes that he needs to tell someone what's going on so he reaches out to Colin Colin makes his way over here listens to every single thing Gregory has to say including the night before tells him everything hen doesn't even question it he sits down he asks

did you bring any food no we're a little ill prepared let's just wait and see what happens Gregory's getting a little Antsy Colin's very unsure of what's going on but he's like she hasn't come out yet then all of a sudden the door swing open we see the Uncle we see Hermione and then all of a sudden we see Lucy in a wedding dress on her way to the church and Colin is just shaking his head being like oh no no no no no this is not good this is not good like and Gregory's like

something had to have happened something had to have happened I need to I need to get to the Wedding right now and he Sprints he literally breaks into a run Colin's like are you kidding me and starts chasing after him but Gregory is speedy and so Colin literally cannot catch up to him and now we're going to go and see what happens at the wedding Hermione being Lucy's best friend can clearly see that Lucy is not okay right now calling Lucy the saddest bride she has ever witnessed Lucy tells Hermione it feels like she said

saying goodbye but she leaves out The part where it feels like she's saying goodbye to herself we are now at the altar the priest is saying do you take thee do you take thee that is the part we are at in the wedding ceremony then all of a sudden the doors burst open here is Gregory just like he was in the prologue screaming don't do it he's repeating I love you I love you Marry Me Marry Me instead and Lucy is so conflicted but all she says is no and oh it's time for chaos it

is time for chaos Dport here starts charging towards Gregory as does Richard and then hin finally makes it to the scene like literally he just made it he missed all the commotion he made it so he's also running towards Gregory to try and help him out I can only just imagine violated highest they're sitting in her seat being like what is going on what is happening why did she say no what is happening like this is messy ladies and gents while this is all happening Lord Hasselby leans into Lucy and goes this is not the

wedding you were imine now is it Lucy looks at him like he's crazy and just says why didn't you say anything during that time Oh you mean when Bridgeton was professing his love for you and trying to get you to marry him huh I wanted to see what your answer was before I stepped in Gregory literally has two men pulling him back but just keeps looking at Lucy going why why I don't understand why Lucy is looking at Him she's literally about to cry and just says because I have to because I have to Lucy

is watching Gregory get pulled away from the church hin comes up to Lucy looks her dead in the eye and says you are weak you do not deserve him Violet is screaming at hon saying that is enough do not say that we are leaving I am so sorry Lucy we are leaving as scorts her child out the door when all the Bridgerton have finally left Davenport now looks at Lucy and says Okay shall we continue on where Lucy nods her head and she and Lord hasselby get married they say I do we're now with Gregory

and the rest of the Brians that were at the wedding they are now leaving the premises Violet is shouting at Gregory going what were you thinking why did you do that what were you thinking Holland interjects and goes I tried to stop him Violet looks at him very sternly and goes you obviously did not try hard enough all shrugs his shoulders And goes do you know how fast he can run I nodding going very fast he is very very fast Violet is almost in tears going oh my poor son you're going to have to leave

town you're going to have to leave Gregor's in shock right now he's not saying anything he's focusing on the fact that Lucy said because I have to he's like what does this mean what do you mean you had to he is angry saying I will never receive her all respon she's a countess you have to he Goes I don't care if she's the bloody queen I am not receiving her no one has the right to treat my brother that way and I will ruin her enough Gregory screams at her Gregory tells her no you won't

you will leave her alone as soon as he said this for for some reason he realizes immediately Lucy does love him and there's a reason she said what she said so he screams stop and the carriage comes to a complete halt he gets out and he looks at his family goes I'm going to Take a walk all three of them are looking at him with the same expression that is like you don't plan on going back to the church right all finally speaks up and goes don't do anything foolish to which Gregory responds with nothing

foolish only what's necessary Lucy Waits until the end of the reception to go to the stairwell and just cry and Lucy hears a male voice always ask I have to know do you love me obviously this is Gregory by the way Lucy says yes while she is crying by the way Gregory just goes then come with me you are not his official wife yet we can have this en just come with me she doesn't say anything in this moment and so the only thing Gregory can think to do is you know take her like genuinely

throw her over his shoulder and take her because he's like I don't have another solution I need time to figure out what we're going to do because I know you love me I know you want to be with me But you don't know what to do so I need time so he takes her I believe he literally ties her to to the water closet and just tells her I need time I need time it's going to be okay I'm going to figure this out we're going to good she's shouting at him at this point saying

Gregory you need to let me go I'm going to be ruined Gregory responds with it's okay cuz I'll marry you Lucy's like I'm already married that can be an old this is going to ruin my family tell me Tell me why and Lucy finally tells him everything takes a little bit for him to process but he finally comes to the conclusion like this doesn't change the way I feel about you we will handle this together it's going to be okay Lucy tells him it doesn't mean anything you will get over this you felt the same

way about Hermione Gregory admits no I've been wanting love for so long that I wanted the love more than the woman I love the idea of herione but the way I Feel for you is completely different he tells her just give me 1 Hour 1 hour all this will be behind us I will figure it out in the time I'll will get you a sandwich or something and she's like a sandwich a sandwich at a time like this what are you talking about he just nods his head and goes you always want a sandwich who

doesn't want a sandwich I'll go get you one and she's just like you have lost your mind this book is so out there but It's so fun it's just it's a lot the first person Gregory runs into is Hermione tells Hermione Lucy's being blackmailed he does not say exactly what she's being blackmailed with or for because that's not his story to tell and he's aware of that all Hermione says is what can I do to help 5 minutes later Gregory and Hermione are in the same room as Lord hasselby and Richard Richard is not being

very kind right now but let me Tell you Lord hasselby is being great he is so kind and Gregory asks if Lord hasselby would mind releasing her or getting an olded Lord hasselby says if I wasn't willing do you really think I would be standing here talking to you using the same tone I use when I talk to people about the weather you're just going to have to be cautious about this whole situation Gregory then asks him if you release her to me like will you reveal her family secret Lord Hy is so Confused right

now being like what do you mean Family secret Richard is nodding saying I don't even know what you're talking about H is thinking and he goes I Now understand why she agreed to marry me this now makes way more sense cuz clearly she's in love with you so why would she even agree to keep going through with the wedding last we also admits that he read all the contracts surrounding this marriage so there really was no money involved in it At all which is very bizarre during this time period they finally come up with a

plan they go to get Lucy and guess what Lucy's not there Lucy is gone and it doesn't look like she left on her own so let's see what happened shall we her uncle came in the room saying you are not to going to ruin this for me and I will personally see that it cannot be an old I don't really care you were a duty you are a duty that I have fulfilled and I am pleased to be discharged of it I Would also just like you to know that he is carrying I don't even

know if I can say this on this platform um like a utensil that you would be eating dinner with to cut things that's what he's carrying so he is armed hopefully you catch my drift if not that's fine but let's get back to everyone else they've all come to the conclusion that it was definitely the uncle who has taken Lucy and so they split up Gregory goes with Hermione Richard and Lord hasselby go Together Gregory and Hermione come across this room and before they go in Gregory looks at Hermione and says go get your husband

go get him right now Gregory can literally hear Lucy muttering he goes into the room and he sees that Lucy is tied up he is literally being held hostage at this point I know earlier I was talking about utensil that can be used to cut things now what is being used is a product by Nerf again I don't know if I don't think I can say that on this platform I could be completely wrong and just be sounding like an idiot that's fine too I don't mind doing that but product by Nerf is what we

will be referring to this thing as product by Nerf is directly pointed at Lucy Gregory walks in and he says I talk to Robert and Robert says his father would never do what you said he did I love your niece and I love her enough to keep your secret he is now white as a sheet because guess what her Father her father right here was not the traitor her uncle was and he is directly being blackmailed over it Gregory is keeping the uncle occupied and while this is happening Hermione Lord hasselby and Richard all enter

the room a loud noise is fired and so Gregory reveals that he also has a Nerf product with him and he takes aim I would now like you to refer back to the mental note I had y'all Place earlier where he's not a good shot ladies and gents he's not at All but you know what he takes his aim and he almost makes what he was aiming for almost most he runs Lucy she's covered in red but she's not her whatsoever and her uncle had not been mortally wounded Lucy looks at her uncle and says

you are lucky he's not a better shot Gregory asks if she still wants the annulment and Lucy of course says yes and it's just apologizing to hasselby and hasselby completely understands because man what a crazy day today was For them Richard says that he will pay for his uncle to leave immediately which is very generous of him to do and Gregory tells Davenport that he must approve this enement cuz if not he's hiding the fact that he knew about a traitor in this country which is also not allowed in the country Gregory looks at hasselby

tells him thank you hasselby just shrugs and goes I'm a romantic Gregory then kisses Lucy in front of everyone which normally would not be Allowed but given the day that they've had I think that they deserve this kiss and that is the end of on the way to the wedding let's get into the epilog we learned that Gregory and Lucy are very similar to Edmund and violet Gregory's parents because she's pregnant about to give birth to baby number eight eight oh but wait she's in labor oh she gave birth to the baby would you look

at that it's twins so instead of having Eight Lucy and Gregory have nine kids wow that's the end of the first epilog epilog number two we're starting off with a letter from hin to Gareth remember that is her husband talking about the whole entire twin situation how they now have nine kids we learned that this was very hard on Lucy's body she lost a lot of blood she ended up passing out a little bit but she does end up being okay they reveal that each of their kids are named after a Bridgerton sibling oh that's

perfect each sibling has one of the kids named after them no because their first kid is named Catherine after Kate oh H is standing there saying oh great so you're going to name this one Eloise and the next one's going to be Franchesca right so I don't get a kid named after me and Gregory's kind of laughing saying well well you know what you were quite rude to Lucy at the church he's like cuz she's marri Maring another man in the End they come with a solution that they will name one kid Eloise Lucy and

Franchesca hin that is the end of the Bridgerton Universe thank you all so much for watching the next explain the entire plot will be the summer I turn pretty and then we'll have to figure out another one to do love you all and if you want to see more content make sure that you're subscribed bye everyone